they_o outward_o by_o kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o pprophecy_n he_o give_v they_o also_o 20._o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o 21._o angel_n of_o his_o face_n or_o presence_n save_v they_o yet_o they_o both_o 16._o envy_v moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o often_o 41._o provoke_v grieve_v &_o tempt_v god_n himself_o and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n they_o rebel_v &_o 10._o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_z of_o the_o lord_n 14._o which_o have_v give_v they_o rest_n therefore_o be_v he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v how_o some_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n &_o 6._o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o fall_v so_o away_o that_o they_o can_v be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n so_o that_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n do_v often_o receive_v â—3_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o do_v many_o great_a work_n yet_o be_v not_o benifit_v hereby_o unto_o salvation_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v those_o gift_n &_o seal_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o god_n 11._o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o and_o sometime_o send_v his_o evil_a spirit_n in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o vex_v they_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o 10_o saul_n &_o this_o worthy_o see_v there_o be_v of_o these_o wretch_n that_o do_v even_o 29._o despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 7._o but_o the_o saint_n elect_v of_o god_n have_v a_o other_o manner_n communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o help_n comfort_n and_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n and_o assurance_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o because_o they_o be_v son_n 6._o god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o they_o be_v 7_o no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n and_o heir_n also_o of_o god_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n 17._o this_o comforter_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receiv_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o they_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o their_o 19_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o many_o particular_n and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o jeremiah_n 5._o be_v sanctify_v and_o john_n baptist_n 15._o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o we_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n 5._o of_o the_o spirit_n &_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n be_v save_v 5._o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n &_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o the_o immortal_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v have_v always_o be_v utter_v explayn_v and_o understand_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o spirit_n david_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o he_o &_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o tongue_n our_o 16._o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v witness_v also_o the_o same_o concern_v he_o so_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v we_o must_v receiv_v as_o the_o say_n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v mind_v for_o 25._o isaias_n 8._o michaias_n and_o all_o other_o prophet_n by_o who_o hand_n the_o lord_n 12._o protest_v among_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o prophesy_v as_o the_o apostle_n 21._o say_v come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n &_o 16._o his_o spirit_n send_v they_o yea_o christ_n himself_o have_v the_o 18._o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v anoint_a with_o 38._o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v give_v he_o commandment_n through_o â—_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o also_o have_v receive_v â—â—_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n speak_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v they_o of_o he_o not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o so_o preach_v they_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o saint_n 1â—_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 10._o unto_o this_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n â—_o bare_a witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v etc._n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n to_o a_o other_o prophecy_n to_o a_o other_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n to_o a_o other_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n wrought_v even_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 11._o but_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n though_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o many_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o neither_o ever_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 30_o be_v all_o doer_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v again_o to_o all_o that_o have_v they_o they_o be_v not_o seal_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n for_o if_o man_n have_v â—_o prophesy_v and_o know_v all_o secret_n and_o all_o knowledge_n if_o they_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n they_o be_v nothing_o yet_o be_v this_o â—_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o &_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v god_n witness_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v so_o 3â—_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o â—_o of_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 12._o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v revel_v 5._o to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n &_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o 1â—_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o as_o the_o ordinary_a permanent_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v overseer_n 28._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v do_v man_n 2._o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o god_n open_o show_v when_o while_n peter_n yet_o be_v speak_v 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v thâ—â—_n word_n and_o as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v so_o be_v the_o same_o also_o 〈◊〉_d obey_v keep_v and_o retain_v 14._o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o sacrament_n also_o have_v by_o he_o their_o effect_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whither_o jew_n or_o greek_n whither_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v aâ—â—_n make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 13._o and_o have_v thus_o our_o new_a birth_n cal_v unto_o and_o stablish_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v further_o by_o he_o confirm_v comfort_v embolden_v &_o assist_v in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a battle_n against_o satan_n this_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n for_o wear_v 16._o strengthen_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n &_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o 17._o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o stand_v fast_o and_o though_o the_o enemy_n come_v like_o a_o flood_n yet_o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v chase_v he_o away_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o in_o rebuke_v the_o world_n he_o use_v great_a boldness_n convince_a 11._o they_o of_o sin_v of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n so_o
the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o fellowship_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o this_o present_a life_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o h._n a._n let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n psal._n 119._o 173._o imprint_v at_o amsterdam_n by_o giles_n thorp_n 1607._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n be_v multiply_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o among_o themselves_o be_v a_o doctrine_n good_a reader_n both_o needful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o be_v know_v for_o it_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o many_o tentation_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o conseâ—v_v the_o church_n steadfast_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o if_o in_o this_o point_n man_n mind_n be_v settle_v aright_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n they_o will_v be_v as_o the_o etc._n board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v upright_o with_o their_o tenon_n sasten_v in_o socket_n of_o silver_n for_o what_o be_v sweet_a to_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n than_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v better_a to_o establish_v our_o weak_a &_o faint_a faith_n then_o when_o both_o flesh_n and_o hart_n do_v fail_v to_o know_v &_o feel_v that_o 26_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o our_o portion_n for_o ever_o again_o how_o good_a be_v it_o &_o how_o pleasant_a for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n 133._o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n on_o aaron_n head_n &_o the_o dew_n on_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o holy_a son_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n the_o 9_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o the_o that_o obey_v he_o he_o have_v set_v up_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v his_o church_n the_o 1â—_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o 18._o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o all_o must_v follow_v that_o will_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n &_o 11._o jerusalem_n his_o spouse_n be_v make_v bright_a by_o his_o glory_n &_o the_o people_n which_o be_v save_v 24_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o 3._o light_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o 6._o father_n this_o the_o 26._o mother_n of_o we_o al._n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v say_v 12._o happy_a be_v all_o that_o shroud_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v our_o 2._o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n our_o refuge_n from_o the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n of_o zion_n also_o it_o be_v say_v yâ—_z 32._o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v shroud_v in_o it_o for_o there_o have_v the_o lord_n 6._o create_v a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n as_o when_o 21_o he_o bring_v his_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n &_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n be_v a_o defence_n there_o be_v a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n for_o the_o heat_n a_o refuge_n &_o shelter_n for_o the_o storm_n and_o for_o the_o rain_v it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o all_o man_n come_v 28_o to_o christ_n if_o they_o will_v have_v life_n and_o by_o he_o 6._o unto_o the_o father_n &_o abide_v in_o 3_o communion_n with_o they_o both_o that_o they_o may_v be_v 9_o find_v in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v 10._o know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n &_o be_v make_v comformable_a unto_o his_o death_n this_o be_v as_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o that_o they_o seek_v 5_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o &_o â—_o love_v the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v where_o he_o 6._o feed_v &_o cause_v his_o flock_n to_o ly-down_a at_o noon_n that_o thither_o they_o bring_v 5._o their_o riches_n their_o glory_n &_o honour_n 26._o that_o of_o every_o such_o one_o the_o lord_n may_v count_v when_o he_o write_v the_o people_n 6._o he_o be_v bear_v there_o that_o so_o be_v 31._o christ_n and_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n &_o heir_n by_o promise_n they_o may_v 18_o receiv_v forgiune_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o he_o have_v say_v that_o 9_o his_o elect_a shall_v inherit_v his_o mountain_n &_o his_o servant_n shall_v dwell_v there_o but_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o will_v hinder_v our_o foot_n from_o run_v this_o way_n if_o we_o beware_v not_o of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v too_o much_o liberty_n which_o many_o man_n take_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o while_o they_o turn_v god_n grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o licenciousnes_n whereas_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o salvation_n 12._o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a know_v that_o even_o the_o 18._o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v while_o also_o they_o take_v boldness_n to_o communicate_v in_o spiritual_a action_n with_o any_o suppose_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o or_o of_o the_o public_a congregation_n can_v hurt_v they_o especial_o if_o in_o hart_n they_o disallow_v the_o evil_n and_o condemn_v the_o same_o such_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o communion_n how_o far_o it_o reach_v or_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_v how_o far_o it_o infect_v they_o seem_v neither_o to_z have_v learn_v the_o law_n 14._o which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n by_o bear_v or_o touch_v holy_a thing_n be_v not_o himself_o make_v holy_a thereby_o but_o a_o pollute_a person_n touch_v any_o of_o they_o make_v they_o unclear_a nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o confirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v par_fw-fr taker_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o all_o they_o 17._o one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n which_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n where_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o etc._n little_a leaven_n it_o make_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n and_o then_o look_v how_o far_o they_o partake_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o far_o be_v they_o in_o danger_n to_o 4._o receiv_v of_o their_o plague_n the_o other_o impediment_n be_v over_o much_o straytnes_n which_o some_o man_n have_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n while_o their_o feeble_a conscience_n be_v too_o much_o affect_v both_o with_o their_o own_o &_o other_o infirmity_n such_o have_v need_n to_o have_v their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n increase_v their_o heart_n enlarge_v lest_o by_o expect_v a_o great_a perfection_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n they_o faint_v &_o fall_v let_v such_o look_n on_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v portrahe_v etc._n in_o the_o scripture_n while_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o so_o shall_v they_o find_v balm_n for_o their_o wound_a conscience_n and_o heal_v for_o their_o soul_n by_o his_o stripe_n and_o their_o shiver_a bone_n will_v rejoice_v â—or_a of_o his_o cup_n must_v we_o all_o drink_v our_o part_n &_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n before_o we_o can_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o life_n &_o be_v under_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o schoolmaster_n 24._o the_o law_n like_o servant_n ere_o we_o can_v perceiv_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n &_o liberty_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o gospel_n and_o if_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_v and_o have_v but_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o feel_v such_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o his_o precious_a sowl_v and_o be_v so_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v so_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v we_o expect_v in_o who_o 7._o â—leâ—h_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n let_v they_o also_o look_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o â—â—_o beginning_n how_o it_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o trouble_n &_o terror_n within_o &_o without_o &_o 5._o they_o shall_v find_v zion_n case_n to_o be_v continual_o as_o 2_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n who_o pain_n &_o infirmity_n 27._o be_v sometime_o so_o great_a that_o the_o child_n come_v to_o the_o birth_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o when_o they_o have_v view_v the_o many_o tribulation_n through_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v lead_v his_o people_n how_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v buffet_v of_o satan_n persecute_v by_o enemy_n without_o and_o molest_v with_o the_o hypocrite_n within_o for_o their_o trial_n &_o humiliation_n they_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o must_v walk_v here_o by_o 7._o
faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n for_o our_o 3._o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n his_o spouse_n 5._o be_v black_a for_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o she_o her_o own_o mother_n son_n have_v be_v angry_a against_o she_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n 1â—_n be_v inward_a and_o further_a astray_o be_v such_o vain_a man_n as_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o 12._o attain_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o do_v disclaim_v all_o church_n and_o society_n where_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v see_v moses_n face_n be_v 35._o hide_v from_o they_o as_o with_o a_o veil_n they_o discern_v not_o the_o use_n 15._o of_o his_o law_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o a_o veil_n cover_v their_o heart_n neither_o see_v they_o 〈…〉_z the_o possession_n that_o sin_v have_v in_o they_o yea_o 1._o in_o all_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o their_o house_n 2._o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o when_o the_o voyl_n shall_v be_v 23._o take_v from_o those_o man_n heart_n who_o so_o far_o mistake_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o they_o will_v cry_v with_o the_o leper_n 45._o i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a &_o will_v 63._o remember_v their_o ware_n and_o be_v ashamed_a &_o never_o open_v their_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o their_o shame_n but_o will_v 43._o judge_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v cut_v of_o for_o all_o their_o evil_n that_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v such_o also_o as_o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o worse_a humour_n do_v unorderly_o depart_v and_o rend_v themselves_o upon_o every_o occasion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v walk_v better_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o â—_o bear_v one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n with_o patience_n to_o reclaim_v the_o offender_n before_o they_o forsake_v they_o yet_o because_o the_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v hold_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o person_n neither_o may_v we_o 2_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o 21._o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o they_o which_o be_v â—_o yesterday_o god_n people_n be_v rise_v up_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o against_o a_o enemy_n therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v wise_a in_o hart_n and_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o but_o in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v jealous_a even_o over_o his_o own_o people_n and_o will_v not_o 21._o spare_v their_o misdeed_n but_o will_v take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o they_o and_o remove_v 5._o the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o the_o place_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o &_o as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o visit_v you_o for_o all_o your_o inquity_n thus_o may_v christian_n walk_v as_o they_o be_v counsel_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n not_o be_v 18_o just_o overmuch_o neither_o 19_o wicked_a overmuch_o lay_v hold_n and_o not_o withdraw_v their_o hand_n from_o this_o 20._o that_o he_o which_o fear_v god_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o they_o al._n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o endeavour_v though_o the_o unfit_a among_o many_o to_o help_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n such_o as_o love_v the_o same_o with_o i_o and_o have_v pen_v this_o treatise_n follow_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o have_v not_o mean_n and_o leisure_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o shall_v and_o will_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n can_v gather_v and_o compare_v the_o scripture_n together_o for_o their_o comfort_n &_o assurance_n in_o these_o point_n as_o they_o desire_v i_o have_v labour_v both_o for_o plainness_n &_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v in_o so_o large_a &_o ample_a argument_n &_o by_o reference_n rather_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v himself_o into_o god_n book_n then_o to_o insist_v upon_o collection_n or_o exposition_n of_o my_o own_o wherein_o if_o any_o place_n be_v allege_v amiss_o or_o impertinent_a or_o thing_n gather_v otherwise_o then_o the_o text_n will_v afford_v as_o through_o my_o ignorance_n or_o unheedines_n no_o doubt_n many_o may_v â—e_v i_o humble_o ask_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o reader_n not_o to_o rely_v upon_o my_o judgement_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o himself_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v see_v agreeable_a unto_o truth_n for_o if_o any_o shall_v buyld_v upon_o my_o word_n with_o out_o sure_a ground_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v first_o offend_v god_n who_o have_v give_v his_o scripture_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v all_o truth_n to_o improve_v and_o correct_v 17._o all_o error_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n &_o make_v man_n perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n he_o shall_v injury_n i_o also_o who_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o christ_n law_n not_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o a_o law_n and_o he_o shall_v injury_n his_o own_o sowl_v by_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o frayl_n man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n which_o can_v establish_v the_o hart_n nor_o assure_v the_o conscience_n in_o any_o thing_n let_v therefore_o the_o grass_n wither_v &_o the_o flower_n fade_v for_o it_o be_v the_o 8._o word_n of_o our_o god_n that_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o final_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o of_o good_a reader_n that_o sometime_o i_o allege_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o our_o common_a translation_n have_v they_o when_o the_o force_n of_o the_o original_a word_n do_v afford_v a_o other_o or_o more_o ample_a sense_n herein_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v of_o any_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o incorruption_n and_o for_o the_o place_n so_o change_v i_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o trial_n that_o be_v man_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n unto_o all_o man_n who_o pass_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o cover_v all_o their_o trespass_n pass_v by_o in_o mercy_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o work_n be_v do_v amiss_o &_o turn_v these_o my_o labour_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n &_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n amen_n henry_n ainsworth_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n oâ—_n the_o communion_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o how_o soon_o it_o be_v break_v chapt._n 1_o of_o the_o horrible_a misery_n that_o divils_n and_o man_n fall_v into_o after_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n chapt._n 2_o of_o man_n redemtion_n &_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o peace_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n chapt._n 3_o who_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o this_o communion_n chapt._n 4._o holiness_n or_o sanctity_n what_o it_o be_v chapt._n 5._o how_o holiness_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o how_o unto_o creature_n chapt._n 6._o how_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v with_o adam_n &_o his_o child_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n interest_n in_o the_o same_o chapt._n 7._o how_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v always_o call_v and_o separate_v a_o people_n from_o communion_n with_o divils_n and_o wickedman_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n chapt._n 8._o how_o far_o we_o must_v avoid_v communion_n with_o divils_n and_o how_o far_o with_o wickedman_n chapt._n 9_o how_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v out_o of_o themselves_o &_o teach_v to_o forsake_v their_o own_o way_n and_o work_n that_o they_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n chapt._n 10._o of_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o god_n in_o general_n chapt._n 11_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n chapt._n 12_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chapt._n 13_o how_o the_o foresay_a communion_n &_o peace_n between_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v sometime_o interrupt_v by_o their_o sin_n what_o unrest_n and_o trouble_n they_o then_o feel_v in_o themselves_o &_o how_o their_o ancient_a peace_n be_v renew_v ch._n 14._o of_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o this_o life_n with_o angel_n chapt._n 15_o how_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o a_o holy_a communion_n among_o themselves_o chapt._n 16._o how_o the_o saint_n gather_v into_o communion_n &_o grow_v up_o unto_o a_o body_n or_o church_n chap._n 17._o
of_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o church_n have_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a chapt._n 18_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o civil_a thing_n and_o humane_a chapt._n 19_o how_o the_o communion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v hinder_v by_o enemy_n without_o chapt._n 20_o how_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v by_o trouble_n &_o sin_n within_o itself_o chapt._n 21_o how_o the_o commuion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v purge_v of_o the_o evil_n that_o arise_v therein_o by_o the_o power_n &_o censure_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n all_o to_o look_v hereunto_o chapt._n 22._o how_o far_o the_o saint_n may_v hold_v and_o walk_v in_o communion_n together_o if_o offence_n be_v not_o remove_v ch._n 23_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o one_o church_n have_v with_o a_o other_o chapt._n 24._o the_o conclusion_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o communion_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o how_o soon_o it_o be_v break_v for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n make_v between_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o some_o be_v name_v the_o child_n 10._o of_o god_n of_o 5._o the_o light_n and_o day_n the_o 22._o saint_n of_o the_o most-high_a the_o lord_n 4._o chief_a treasure_n the_o 10._o heir_n of_o blessing_n othersom_a the_o 2._o child_n of_o man_n of_o 8._o this_o world_n of_o the_o 44._o devil_n &_o 14._o of_o curse_n &_o the_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n command_v to_o 17_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o but_o to_o entertain_v and_o continue_v a_o holy_a 25_o communion_n among_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o 3._o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a that_o we_o know_v both_o who_o be_v the_o person_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o condition_n of_o this_o communion_n how_o far_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o do_v extend_v for_o the_o better_a perceive_v hereof_o let_v we_o take_v a_o summarie_a view_n of_o the_o first_o state_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o god_n which_o have_v make_v of_o 26_o one_o bloodal_a mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n 31._o all_o thing_n good_a but_o chief_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o his_o majesty_n on_o angel_n &_o on_o man_n &_o comunicate_v his_o grace_n with_o they_o the_o angel_n he_o create_v holy_a 4._o spirit_n 20_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o in_o 6_o glory_n &_o in_o all_o ability_n &_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o set_v they_o to_o serve_v himself_o in_o 15_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v the_o joyful_a light_n of_o his_o face_n where_o the_o 10_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o minisster_n unto_o he_o &_o be_v as_o 10._o charret_n whereon_o his_o majesty_n ride_v unto_o they_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o love_n &_o honour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o 6._o son_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o own_o glorious_a title_n he_o impart_v unto_o they_o when_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o calleththem_fw-mi 7_o god_n and_o for_o this_o their_o excellent_a creation_n he_o require_v of_o they_o 5._o praise_n &_o glory_n which_o those_o heavenly_a soldier_n cheerful_o 3._o perform_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o who_o glory_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a 3._o god_n favour_n unto_o man_n above_o aâ—_n earthly_a creature_n appear_v in_o the_o goodly_a frame_n and_o fashion_n first_o of_o his_o body_n make_v of_o 7._o earthly_a mould_n in_o admirable_a comeliness_n beauty_n &_o proportion_n and_o with_o alsufficient_a furniture_n of_o several_a member_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o service_n of_o his_o maker_n he_o be_v so_o clad_v 11._o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o join_v together_o with_o bone_n &_o sinew_n the_o vein_n &_o artery_n be_v so_o disspr_v over_o all_o and_o every_o part_n so_o cunning_o frame_v in_o such_o curious_a weise_n that_o the_o prophet_n compare_v his_o fashion_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d embroidery_n beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n 15_o and_o mind_v this_o excellent_a workmanship_n say_v unto_o god_n 14._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o &_o wonderful_o make_v into_o the_o body_n the_o house_n 19_o of_o clay_n god_n do_v inspire_v the_o 7._o breath_n of_o life_n &_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a sowl_v for_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o 4._o life_n and_o this_o breath_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v 27._o the_o light_n or_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o search_v all_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n this_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n so_o infuse_v have_v very_o singular_a and_o gracious_a endoument_n of_o 36._o wisdom_n understanding_n will_n and_o many_o affection_n all_o 31._o good_a for_o the_o holy_a 26._o trinity_n have_v consult_v 7._o together_o to_o make_v he_o a_o excellent_a creature_n and_o so_o the_o man_n do_v carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 27._o for_o in_o it_o he_o be_v create_v he_o have_v 31._o knowledge_n righteousness_n &_o holiness_n for_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o his_o maker_n &_o his_o fellow_n creature_n &_o this_o in_o 24_o truth_n simpleness_n and_o sincerity_n he_o have_v 28._o rule_v and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n &_o all_o the_o plenty_n of_o they_o he_o know_v the_o hide_a nature_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o give_v they_o 19_o name_v according_o this_o world_n be_v make_v for_o his_o sake_n even_o the_o glorious_a 19_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o his_o use_n &_o service_n he_o have_v the_o 28._o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o himself_o &_o the_o creature_n under_o he_o a_o 22._o help_n like_o unto_o himself_o make_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o comfort_n &_o procreation_n of_o his_o kind_n a_o 9_o garden_n of_o delight_n full_a of_o all_o pleasant_a fruit_n plant_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n for_o to_o yield_v he_o food_n &_o solace_n he_o be_v all_o honourable_a inward_o &_o outward_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sowl_v or_o body_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v 25._o ashamed_a for_o he_o be_v the_o 28._o genera_fw-la tion_n and_o 7._o glory_n of_o his_o god_n he_o have_v give_v he_o 12._o life_n &_o grace_n and_o his_o visitation_n preserve_v his_o spirit_n 4._o and_o god_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n 4._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n make_v this_o earthly_a king_n to_o be_v his_o subject_n &_o to_o serve_v he_o wherefore_o he_o communicate_v with_o he_o his_o word_n inform_v he_o how_o to_o walk_v both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n obedient_a to_o his_o will_n for_o outward_a exercise_n he_o have_v the_o garden_n to_o 15._o dress_v &_o to_o keep_v for_o inward_a contemplation_n the_o seven_o day_n 3._o sanctify_v as_o a_o holy_a rest_n and_o two_o tree_n before_o he_o of_o divers_a end_n &_o use_v the_o one_o 9_o of_o life_n by_o the_o eat_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n to_o live_v in_o god_n 22._o for_o ever_o the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_n the_o taste_v whereof_o will_v bring_v he_o unto_o assure_a 17._o death_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n thus_o god_n gav_v a_o law_n to_o man_n in_o his_o innocence_n and_o require_v obedience_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v perform_v which_o he_o gracious_o will_v accept_v for_o which_o his_o blessing_n shall_v have_v abide_v his_o favour_n &_o light_n of_o his_o face_n have_v shine_v still_o upon_o he_o continual_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n 3â—_n rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n &_o his_o wisdom_n 31._o take_v solace_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o earth_n peace_n be_v between_o he_o &_o his_o creature_n all_o his_o work_n 10._o do_v praise_v he_o and_o his_o saint_n do_v bless_v he_o the_o 7._o star_n of_o the_o morning_n sang_fw-fr praise_n together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v 5._o and_o then_o some_o beam_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a light_n and_o joy_n &_o sweet_a society_n which_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n 5._o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v with_o those_o principal_a creature_n the_o angel_n &_o man_n while_o the_o one_o sort_n do_v 10._o always_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o heaven_n the_o other_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n in_o paradise_n then_o also_o be_v sweet_a harmony_n &_o most_o comfortable_a fellowship_n peace_n and_o amity_n 23._o between_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o mutual_a delight_n &_o consolation_n with_o out_o division_n discord_n or_o enmity_n there_o be_v no_o hateful_a spirit_n make_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n to_o tempt_v &_o torment_v man_n or_o misuse_v any_o other_o creature_n no_o death_n disease_n or_o calamity_n to_o molest_v they_o no_o terror_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o
their_o maker_n no_o guilty_a fear_n to_o afflict_v the_o sowl_v no_o noisome_a lust_n to_o reign_v or_o rebel_v in_o their_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o hinder_v or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o communion_n or_o cause_n jar_n and_o debate_n among_o all_o or_o any_o god_n handy_a work_n 6._o but_o some_o of_o those_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n soon_o 44._o sin_v &_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n neither_o 6._o keep_v their_o first_o estate_n but_o forsake_v their_o own_o habitation_n where_o they_o dwell_v in_o bliss_n with_o god_n and_o so_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o endless_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n for_o they_o have_v fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v not_o holpen_v nor_o 4._o spare_v but_o forsake_v of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o bind_v in_o bond_n of_o eternal_a night_n and_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v for_o judgement_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n 7._o these_o spirit_n be_v of_o saint_n become_v unclean_a divils_n hateful_a to_o the_o lord_n impenitent_a and_o malicious_a in_o themselves_o fall_v also_o to_o be_v 44._o mankiller_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o liar_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n etc._n assault_v our_o first_o parent_n the_o woman_n by_o the_o serpent_n the_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n &_o by_o subtlety_n draw_v they_o into_o transgression_n of_o god_n plain_n law_n and_o so_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o this_o soon_o after_o their_o seat_v in_o paradise_n as_o by_o moses_n narration_n do_v appear_v for_o which_o willing_a transgression_n whereby_o those_o our_o progenitour_n wrap_v 18._o themselves_o &_o all_o their_o offpring_n in_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o wretchedness_n the_o communion_n and_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v soon_o disannul_v also_o &_o with_o all_o earthly_a creature_n for_o man_n sake_n then_o be_v god_n &c_n curse_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o head_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n &_o his_o wrath_n into_o the_o world_n where_o the_o creature_n become_v &c_n subject_a to_o vanity_n man_n which_o have_v hide_v himself_o from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o maker_n be_v find_v out_o arraighn_v and_o judge_v for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o holy_a 24._o angel_n keep_v he_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n thus_o be_v his_o happiness_n sudden_o change_v into_o misery_n in_o labour_n &_o sorrow_n to_o spend_v his_o day_n till_o the_o spirit_n go_v out_o of_o he_o unto_o god_n for_o judgement_n &_o the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understandeth_v not_o he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psalm_n 49._o 20._o chapt._n 2._o of_o the_o horrible_a misery_n that_o divils_n and_o man_n fall_v into_o after_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v god_n grace_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o calamity_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o most_o happy_a state_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o fall_v let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n more_o particular_o of_o the_o many_o misery_n which_o sin_v do_v bring_v upon_o the_o creature_n so_o will_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n appear_v most_o precious_a our_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n and_o our_o mouth_n with_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o that_o have_v save_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o destruction_n 2._o the_o devil_n have_v willing_o rebel_v against_o god_n repent_v not_o of_o his_o wickedness_n but_o be_v full_o of_o malice_n set_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v name_v in_o hebrew_a 2._o satan_n that_o be_v â—_o ffiend_n a_o 8._o adversary_n enemy_n or_o resister_n 1._o hinder_v all_o good_a 39_o beginning_n and_o 18._o help_v forward_o all_o evil_n he_o be_v call_v also_o with_o his_o fellow_n 17._o shedim_v that_o be_v waster_n for_o the_o scathe_n and_o hurt_n which_o they_o do_v 33._o prey_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o spoil_v they_o and_o 7._o seghnirim_n that_o be_v rough_a rugged_a or_o hairy_a for_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o hue_n wherein_o they_o appear_v like_o 14._o satyr_n or_o other_o ugly_a creature_n and_o wherewith_o they_o terrify_v such_o as_o see_v they_o in_o greek_a he_o be_v name_v 1_o diabolos_fw-la devil_n that_o be_v a_o calumniator_n because_o he_o malicious_o 5._o accuse_v detract_v &_o deprave_v the_o person_n word_n action_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o 5._o god_n himself_o he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wicked_a or_o malignant_a one_o for_o molest_v &_o with_o his_o 13._o 16._o fiery_a dart_n endeavour_v man_n ruin_n &_o misery_n the_o 3._o tempter_n for_o assay_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o sin_n a_o 9_o serpent_n &_o a_o drago_n for_o his_o subtlety_n &_o fierceness_n and_o venomous_a nature_n a_o 24_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o his_o filthiness_n a_o 23._o lie_a spirit_n for_o his_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n 44._o thereof_o no_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o and_o though_o one_o devil_n be_v principal_a yet_o have_v he_o many_o partner_n call_v 41._o his_o angel_n all_o of_o they_o malicious_a and_o 1._o unclean_a spirit_n like_o himself_o go_v about_o with_o he_o that_o 8._o roar_a lion_n to_o rend_v and_o to_o devour_v these_o 1â—_n spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v author_n instrument_n and_o abettor_n of_o all_o manner_n 14._o ungodliness_n unrighteousness_n abomination_n and_o uncleanness_n they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v god_n kingdom_n &_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o therefore_o like_o ravenous_a bird_n 12._o they_o devour_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n least_o man_n shall_v believ_n it_o and_o be_v save_v &_o like_o 39_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v their_o way_n they_o corrupt_v man_n mind_n with_o error_n &_o heresy_n the_o doctrine_n 1._o of_o divils_n great_a knowledge_n they_o have_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 12._o daemon_n that_o be_v cunning_a or_o skilful_a great_a ability_n also_o to_o effect_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o name_v 15._o principality_n &_o power_n their_o captain_n be_v call_v 30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o his_o effectual_a 2._o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n &_o be_v compare_v 21._o to_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n yet_o be_v he_o also_o range_v abroad_o and_o very_o diligent_a to_o work_v mischief_n &_o therefore_o 2._o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o walk_v about_o in_o it_o seek_v to_o â—1_n winnow_v the_o godly_a as_o wheat_n and_o make_v their_o say_v to_o fail_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o these_o fiend_n wickedness_n in_o themselves_o &_o their_o own_o abominable_a nature_n so_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v end_n or_o measure_n of_o their_o curse_a action_n and_o effect_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n restreyn_v their_o malice_n and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o holy_a son_n jesus_n to_o 8._o loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v &_o 10_o abolish_v he_o 3_o and_o as_o these_o fowl_n spirit_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n thus_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n &_o all_o goodness_n so_o god_n again_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n &_o from_o his_o presence_n wherein_o be_v the_o 11._o fullness_n of_o joy_n from_o the_o cheerful_a light_a liberty_n and_o happiness_n which_o they_o enjoy_v &_o thrust_v they_o down_o 6._o into_o hell_n there_o keep_v they_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o damnation_n in_o that_o day_n when_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o although_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n some_o looseness_n &_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o range_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o even_o 23._o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o please_v so_o to_o suffer_v they_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o joy_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o 19_o horror_n &_o tremble_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o comfortable_a 29_o communion_n between_o his_o majesty_n and_o they_o nor_o peace_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o they_o but_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n 7._o war_v against_o they_o 9_o strive_v with_o they_o and_o 2._o rebuke_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o chosen_n sake_n enmity_n have_v &c_n he_o also_o put_v &_o war_n between_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o they_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v from_o their_o damnation_n by_o the_o 7._o blood_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n by_o who_o blood_n they_o 1â—_n overcome_v and_o under_o their_o foot_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n 20_o will_v tread_v down_o satan_n short_o in_o dread_a those_o
damn_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o 3â—_n bottomlesse-deep_a which_o they_o desire_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o into_o and_o fearful_o they_o expect_v from_o his_o hand_n torment_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o 14._o curse_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o shall_v be_v execute_v in_o unspeakable_a manner_n &_o measure_n in_o that_o day_n when_o have_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v 41._o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n &_o brimston_n prepare_v for_o they_o &_o so_o without_o end_n or_o relaxation_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n from_o hïs_n life_n light_n and_o bless_a communion_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o 4._o man_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n holy_a just_a happy_a &_o immortal_a without_o any_o want_n or_o imperfection_n in_o sowl_v or_o body_n not_o continew_v in_o this_o honour_n but_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n by_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o satan_n &_o of_o good_a conscience_n by_o obey_v his_o counsel_n &_o act_v the_o same_o whereas_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v as_o 5._o god_n know_v good_a &_o evil_n fall_v by_o this_o mean_n into_o corruption_n and_o misery_n and_o become_v like_o devil_n â—2_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n who_o woeful_a estate_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n which_o stay_v not_o in_o one_o action_n but_o fret_v as_o a_o canker_n and_o overflow_v all_o second_o of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n both_o of_o these_o be_v in_o sowl_v and_o body_n and_o their_o full_a measure_n or_o accomplishment_n be_v of_o the_o one_o in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v as_o venom_n that_o sudden_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sowl_v &_o body_n &_o subdue_v they_o all_o under_o death_n &_o corruption_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o serpent_n have_v bite_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o do_v the_o contagion_n also_o spread_v into_o all_o the_o branch_n his_o child_n by_o 19_o his_o disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o become_v â—_o dead_a even_o by_o the_o 16._o one_o offence_n of_o that_o one_o man_n be_v the_o evil_n propagate_v unto_o 18._o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n who_o now_o be_v evil_a by_o nature_n can_v neither_o 34_o speak_v nor_o do_v good_a but_o daily_o wax_v worse_o so_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n 12._o from_o heaven_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o sonâ—s_n of_o adam_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v that_o do_v seek_v god_n behold_v all_o be_v go_v back_o all_o be_v corrupt_a none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o yea_o even_o the_o child_n 3_o from_o their_o birth_n &_o conception_n unclean_a and_o sinful_a 6._o the_o corruption_n and_o nakedness_n of_o man_n in_o sowl_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o 14._o perceive_v not_o neither_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o light_a shine_n into_o this_o darkness_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o 5._o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o 4._o the_o hart_n know_v not_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o ear_n hear_v not_o after_o much_o instruction_n man_n wisdom_n be_v but_o 20_o foolishness_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o savour_v in_o mind_n be_v 7._o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o 6._o death_n to_o himself_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o fountayn_v 23._o whence_o all_o the_o action_n of_o life_n do_v flow_v be_v 9_o crooked_a crafty_a deceitful_a above_o all_o and_o wretched_a desperate_o sick_a even_o unto_o death_n so_o that_o 5._o every_o fiction_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v only_o evil_a every_o day_n 21._o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v without_o 22._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o 21_o forgetful_a if_o it_o have_v know_v he_o so_o be_v it_o otherwise_o 7._o corrupt_a in_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o &_o carry_v with_o 17._o vanity_n the_o conscience_n which_o all_o man_n have_v within_o they_o to_o 15._o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o work_n this_o also_o be_v 15._o defile_v together_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o through_o custom_n of_o sin_v &_o satan_n effectual_a work_n be_v 2._o sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o bcome_n without_o remorse_n or_o feel_n the_o 11_o will_n be_v also_o alienate_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o 30._o correction_n counsel_n or_o 12._o hear_v the_o same_o all_o the_o other_o affection_n in_o like_a manner_n corrupt_v by_o cruel_a 3_o hatred_n one_o of_o a_o other_o even_o of_o own_o 7._o brethren_n of_o that_o which_o be_v 2._o good_a yea_o even_o of_o 2._o god_n himself_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n be_v set_v on_o 2._o vanity_n &_o wickedness_n final_o the_o soul_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v fraught_v with_o the_o etc._n all_o unrighteousness_n wickedness_n maliciousness_n wrath_n envy_n debate_n covetousness_n inordinat_a lust_n ambition_n pride_n unmercifulnes_n and_o deep_a hypocrisy_n with_o all_o other_o vice_n be_v 44._o empty_a and_o destitute_a of_o every_o good_a grace_n &_o virtue_n he_o have_v neither_o 2._o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o reverence_n of_o man_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v 4._o no_o god_n be_v all_o his_o cogitation_n 7._o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o 1._o earthly_a tabernacle_n &_o 15._o sheath_n of_o the_o sowl_v and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o fulfil_v the_o evil_a thought_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o 19_o be_v give_v over_o in_o like_a weise_n to_o the_o service_n of_o uncleamne_v &_o iniquity_n the_o evil_n which_o lust_n have_v conceive_v inward_o be_v by_o satan_n help_n and_o these_o instrument_n bring_v forth_o and_o effect_v hereupon_o do_v man_n commit_v all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n his_o 2._o hand_n execute_v wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n his_o 16._o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v blood_n his_o 14._o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_v defile_v with_o 17._o haughtiness_n and_o mock_v with_o 8._o murder_n and_o 15._o maliciousness_n his_o thorat_a 13._o be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o venom_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o his_o lip_n his_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n his_o tongue_n a_o 8._o unruly_a evil_a full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n defile_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o wheel_n or_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v itself_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n wherewith_o he_o curse_v man_n &_o 11._o blaspheme_v god_n his_o carcase_n he_o deck_v &_o clothe_v with_o pride_n his_o belly_n he_o pamper_v &_o fill_v with_o excess_n for_o it_o be_v his_o 19_o god_n he_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o all_o lasciviousness_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o 15._o uncleanness_n fornication_n unnatural_a filthiness_n or_o beastliness_n wherewith_o he_o abuse_v not_o his_o own_o body_n no_o treachery_n theft_n murder_n witchcraft_n worship_n of_o idol_n yea_o even_o of_o 38._o divils_n which_o he_o commit_v not_o and_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n &_o obstinate_a hart_n till_o he_o become_v most_o 16._o abominable_a &_o fiilthy_a drink_v iniquity_n as_o water_n make_v it_o 23_o a_o pastime_n to_o do_v wicked_o 4._o refuse_v not_o any_o evil_n but_o for_o to_o glut_v himself_o with_o his_o loathsome_a delight_n add_v sin_v unto_o sin_v and_o 19_o drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n grow_v 19_o past_a feel_n and_o after_o his_o 5._o hardness_n &_o hart_n which_o can_v repent_v heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v say_v 15._o depart_n from_o i_o for_o idesire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o i_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v i_o have_v if_o i_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o 8._o so_o man_n that_o will_v themselves_o be_v 5._o god_n be_v fall_v to_o such_o impiety_n that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o loathsome_a nature_n of_o devil_n which_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o call_v judas_n 44._o a_o devil_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o devil_n child_n and_o now_o god_n abhor_v all_o wretched_a man_n work_n &_o even_o his_o most_o 14_o religious_a action_n which_o his_o trouble_a ignorant_a &_o hypocritical_a conscience_n cause_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o lord_n regard_v neither_o 5._o he_o nor_o his_o offering_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v 27_o a_o abomination_n his_o prayer_n be_v 7_o turn_v to_o sin_v all_o his_o worship_n be_v 9_o vain_a his_o work_n of_o mercy_n 2._o unprofitable_a and_o 15._o nothing_o be_v pure_a unto_o
strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n &_o sweat_v 44._o like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 16._o be_v upon_o his_o eye_n but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o must_v drink_v for_o therefore_o 27._o come_v he_o to_o that_o hour_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v 5._o open_v his_o ear_n that_o he_o be_v not_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v back_n he_o 8_o willing_o give_v up_o his_o body_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o our_o trespass_n he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n 21â—_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o 12._o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n 8._o then_o come_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v have_v conquer_v he_o but_o he_o 30._o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o yea_o his_o own_o time_n be_v now_o come_v 32._o now_o be_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o &_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o himself_o the_o serpent_n beset_v he_o with_o 5_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o with_o flood_n of_o belial_n to_o make_v he_o afraid_a but_o he_o say_v unto_o death_n 14._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n so_o he_o spoil_v 15._o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n &_o destroy_v 14._o through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 9_o they_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n regard_v not_o the_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o 4._o judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n &_o humble_v he_o 30_o tread_v the_o winepresle_n alone_o and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o his_o 56._o own_o disciple_n have_v all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v that_o he_o by_o 3._o himself_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n he_o look_v 20._o for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o he_o but_o there_o be_v none_o for_o comforter_n but_o none_o he_o find_v there_o be_v 4._o not_o any_o that_o will_v know_v he_o all_o refuge_n fail_v he_o none_o care_v for_o his_o sowl_v his_o own_o people_n 13._o betray_v he_o and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n when_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v they_o 14_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v they_o then_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n misuse_v &_o suffer_v much_o speak_n against_o of_o sinner_n they_o 5._o open_v upon_o he_o the_o mouth_n of_o deceit_n and_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o word_n of_o hatred_n they_o reward_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o his_o friendship_n they_o 67_o spate_o on_o his_o face_n &_o buffet_v he_o they_o crown_v he_o with_o 2._o thorn_n and_o scourge_v he_o he_o become_v a_o 25_o reproach_n unto_o they_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o shake_v their_o head_n yea_o rebuke_n 20_o do_v break_v his_o hart_n and_o he_o be_v full_o of_o heaviness_n for_o 16._o dog_n do_v compass_v he_o about_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a enclose_v he_o they_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o gore_v 34._o his_o side_n they_o 30._o slay_v &_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n so_o be_v he_o make_v a_o 13._o curse_n for_o we_o for_o the_o 23_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v on_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v 10._o but_o in_o his_o trouble_n he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n &_o cry_v unto_o his_o 5._o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n my_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 15._o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n that_o i_o sink_v not_o let_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o &_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a water_n let_v not_o the_o water_n flood_n drown_v i_o and_o let_v not_o the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o i_o 2d_o deliver_v my_o sowl_v from_o the_o sword_n my_o desolate_a sowl_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dog_n in_o the_o end_n he_o commend_v 46._o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 17._o confirm_v the_o testament_n by_o his_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o 15._o dust_n of_o death_n he_o be_v bring_v his_o grave_n 9_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a 11._o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v soon_o lose_v because_o it_o 24._o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o 15._o lord_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o for_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n so_o have_v he_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o 18._o this_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n who_o 11._o show_v he_o also_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o 20._o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n wherefore_o the_o 4._o three_o day_n he_o rise_v up_o alive_a he_o rise_v up_o and_o 1._o his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o flee_v from_o before_o he_o &_o now_o behold_v 18._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n death_n have_v 9_o no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o 54_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 12._o thus_o god_n hand_n be_v 17._o with_o the_o man_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o make_v strong_a for_o himself_o the_o lord_n 4._o hear_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o send_v he_o help_v from_o his_o sanctuary_n remember_v all_o his_o oblation_n and_o turn_v his_o burnt-offring_a into_o ash_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o hart_n &_o fulfil_v all_o his_o counsel_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n and_o set_v up_o banner_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v all_o his_o petition_n for_o he_o have_v thus_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 14._o offer_v himself_o without_o spott_n unto_o god_n obtain_v 12._o eternal_a redemption_n &_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n he_o 7._o therefore_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a with_o triumph_n lead_v 18_o captivity_n captive_a and_o approach_v unto_o the_o 13._o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o 21_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o might_n &_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v &_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n 14._o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o &_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v corrupt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o we_o must_v call_v he_o 6._o jehovah_n our_o justice_n 13._o and_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n 43._o be_v open_v to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n better_a than_o that_o from_o which_o the_o cherubim_v 24._o sword_n have_v keep_v man_n be_v 7._o give_v he_o by_o christ_n to_o eat_v of_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o now_o feel_v man_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o heavenly_a oracle_n that_o come_v out_o of_o caiaphas_n mouth_n 50._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o for_o lo_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v for_o man_n sin_v be_v appease_v by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o 6_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n and_o 24._o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o 22._o surety_n of_o the_o testament_n it_o please_v the_o father_n by_o he_o the_o 6._o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o 20._o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o &_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o 17._o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v his_o choose_a one_o â—_o in_o who_o his_o sowl_v delight_v that_o have_v 2._o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n who_o smell_v here_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n sweet_a than_o that_o in_o 21._o noah_n sacrifice_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o he_o will_v curse_v the_o ground_n no_o more_o for_o man_n cause_n though_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o
word_n forbid_v they_o 5._o either_o to_o make_v or_o use_v any_o manner_n idol_n or_o similitude_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o jealous_a indignation_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o resemblance_n &_o memorial_n of_o their_o 32._o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o turn_v he_o their_o 20_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n then_o be_v they_o esteem_v to_o have_v 21._o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n and_o 1â—_n commit_v great_a blasphemy_n &_o for_o that_o 35._o sin_v many_o of_o they_o die_v &_o all_o of_o they_o 10._o have_v be_v root_v out_o with_o 20._o aaron_n himself_o but_o that_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n and_o by_o &c_n his_o instant_a prayer_n turn_v away_o the_o lord_n wrath_n from_o destroy_v they_o 16._o again_o when_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v set_v up_o sign_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_v their_o 28._o god_n as_o they_o think_v that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n account_v but_o 15._o divils_n &_o so_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o worship_v satan_n &_o not_o god_n yea_o the_o people_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v 3._o without_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o he_o cease_v not_o both_o by_o etc._n doctrine_n and_o judgement_n to_o keep_v &_o reclaim_v his_o people_n from_o they_o warning_n 15._o judah_n not_o to_o sin_v though_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n they_o shall_v 17._o let_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o 5._o seek_v bethel_n nor_o enter_v to_o gilgal_n nor_o go_v to_o beersheba_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n among_o they_o but_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v live_v whereas_o 10._o all_o those_o sinner_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v die_v even_o as_o jeeroboam_n house_n for_o his_o sin_v be_v 34._o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 17._o as_o the_o prophet_n thus_o witness_v unto_o israel_n in_o their_o several_a age_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v with_o his_o apostle_n first_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o service_n of_o divils_n and_o idol_n whither_o more_o open_a or_o secret_a for_o as_o he_o appear_v for_o this_o purpose_n 8._o that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v that_o promise_a seed_n which_o shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o do_v he_o first_o himself_n hand_n to_o hand_n 4._o combat_n with_o satan_n resist_v his_o tentation_n overcome_v and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o communion_n between_o the_o fiend_n and_o he_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o 34._o know_v he_o he_o 2._o dispossess_v they_o of_o many_o man_n over_o who_o they_o tyrannize_v and_o command_v his_o 8._o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o cease_v not_o this_o war_n till_o satan_n which_o have_v usurp_v the_o princedom_n of_o this_o world_n 31._o be_v cast_v out_o even_o to_o the_o death_n do_v he_o resist_v he_o and_o by_o 14._o death_n destroy_v he_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o though_o in_o he_o the_o serpent_n can_v find_v 30._o nothing_o yet_o for_o his_o chosen_n sake_n he_o endure_v all_o thing_n till_o he_o have_v spoil_v 15._o the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n thus_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o own_o example_n and_o person_n to_o hate_v with_o perfect_a hatred_n that_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o man_n and_o to_o know_v that_o there_o can_v no_o concord_n be_v betwixt_o 15._o christ_n and_o belial_n 18._o satan_n be_v thus_o 18._o like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o his_o place_n 8._o not_o find_v there_o any_o more_o after_o our_o michael_n have_v overcome_v he_o 22._o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n many_o people_n be_v more_o easy_o recover_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n who_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o battle_n against_o he_o to_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o 13._o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o steadfast_o to_o resist_v 2._o that_o roar_a lion_n which_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v be_v with_o this_o comfort_v and_o assure_v that_o 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n short_o 19_o but_o because_o this_o adversary_n will_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n 15._o also_o as_o though_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o righteousness_n the_o more_o care_n &_o watchfulness_n the_o saint_n be_v warn_v to_o have_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v circumvent_v they_o be_v teach_v therefore_o touch_v all_o the_o hethen_v religion_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o 20._o divils_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o divils_n and_o consequent_o neither_o with_o those_o idolater_n which_o ignorant_o worship_v such_o but_o must_v 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o separate_z themselves_z and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n 21_o both_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o divils_n two_o such_o contrary_a master_n 24._o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n serve_v and_o if_o they_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o worship_n or_o haunt_v their_o assembly_n even_o as_o in_o israel_n they_o that_o do_v 18._o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n whereby_o they_o have_v part_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o whole_a worship_n and_o the_o god_n worship_v even_o so_o have_v they_o with_o satan_n that_o do_v eat_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o temple_n how_o ever_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o otherwise_o because_o they_o do_v know_v the_o idol_n 4._o be_v nothing_o wherefore_o they_o be_v forbid_v all_o communion_n with_o such_o and_o exhort_v to_o 14_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n for_o behold_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o shall_v be_v confound_v 10._o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n 20._o and_o because_o this_o old_a serpent_n will_v creep_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o seduce_v the_o saint_n &_o set_v his_o own_o throne_n there_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o angel_n certify_v his_o revelation_n servant_n john_n and_o by_o he_o have_v warn_v we_o all_o that_o the_o christian_n also_o will_v in_o time_n forsake_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n &_o will_v worship_v 20._o divils_n even_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n &_o wood_n be_v draw_v hereunto_o by_o the_o effectual_a delusion_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n who_o doctrine_n will_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 1._o divils_n who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o 14._o spirit_n of_o divils_n and_o man_n draw_v by_o they_o to_o battle_n against_o god_n almighty_a hereupon_o be_v that_o glorious_a synagogue_n proclaim_v with_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n to_o be_v become_v the_o 2_o habitation_n of_o divils_n and_o with_o a_o other_o voice_n 4._o all_o god_n people_n be_v will_v to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o that_o they_o partake_v not_o in_o her_o sin_n and_o receiv_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o if_o 10._o any_o man_n worship_v that_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o take_v his_o mark_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n &_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v evermore_o 21._o and_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v withdraw_v from_o idolatry_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a so_o be_v they_o also_o exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o cleav_v unto_o he_o alone_o that_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o †_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o 18._o god_n they_o may_v receiv_v forgiune_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o be_v therefore_o 48._o inform_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v separate_v from_o other_o 9_o that_o froward_o refuse_v have_v their_o 27._o assembly_n for_o prayer_n doctrine_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n which_o they_o be_v exhort_v 25._o
to_o continue_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o 14._o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o commingle_v with_o open_a sinner_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o 13._o cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v joint_o a_o sweet_a new_a lump_n as_o they_o be_v several_o 7._o unleven_v loaf_n and_o so_o to_o serve_v 28._o the_o lord_n as_o they_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n 21._o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n and_o 27._o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n 22._o thus_o have_v god_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o idolatry_n whither_o of_o paynim_n jew_n or_o christian_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o divils_n &_o from_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v call_v his_o elect_a that_o they_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o the_o serpent_n &_o his_o seed_n may_v repair_v to_o 4._o the_o lamb_n that_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n and_o follow_v he_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v may_v walk_v in_o the_o 24._o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o there_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o with_o a_o other_o to_o their_o preservation_n from_o death_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o eternal_a life_n &_o salvation_n chapter_n ix_o how_o far_o we_o must_v avoid_v communion_n with_o divils_n &_o how_o far_o with_o the_o wicked_a man_n forasmuch_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o open_a profess_a adversary_n of_o god_n &_o man_n always_o and_o all_o his_o endeavour_n tend_v to_o the_o lord_n dishonour_n and_o our_o destruction_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o bond_n of_o nature_n or_o otherwise_o between_o he_o &_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v intercourse_n with_o he_o or_o seek_v his_o good_a or_o peace_n for_o ever_o therefore_o be_v we_o absolute_o forbid_v all_o manner_n communion_n with_o he_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o humane_a all_o which_o we_o may_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n 2._o the_o first_o concern_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n as_o do_v our_o 3._o first_o parent_n nor_o admit_v into_o our_o heart_n any_o of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o doctrine_n of_o divils_n but_o that_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o life_n teach_v we_o of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n only_o 14._o avoid_v all_o error_n and_o lie_n in_o religion_n whither_o hethenish_a jewish_a or_o antichristian_a for_o who_o soever_o be_v the_o instrument_n satan_n 12._o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o do_v draw_v man_n unto_o destruction_n 3._o the_o second_o concern_v our_o outward_a carriage_n that_o we_o do_v not_o 10._o present_v our_o body_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v give_v 8._o maintenance_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n where_o or_o howsoever_o but_o as_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n 13._o so_o with_o they_o both_o to_o glorify_v and_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o honour_v 9_o he_o with_o our_o substance_n flee_v all_o idolatry_n which_o be_v satan_n worship_n and_o outward_a communion_n therewith_o &_o not_o upon_o any_o pretence_n either_o of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o inward_a dislike_n of_o the_o idol_n or_o the_o please_a of_o other_o or_o win_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o avoid_v of_o our_o trouble_n or_o presume_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a to_o participate_v in_o the_o service_n &_o sacrifice_v of_o divils_n god_n in_o his_o law_n gav_v this_o general_a precept_n for_o his_o people_n 7._o they_o shall_v no_o more_o offer_v their_o offering_n to_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v this_o instruction_n 21_o you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o divils_n 4._o the_o three_o concern_v all_o devilish_a art_n whereby_o many_o man_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o damn_a spirit_n as_o conjure_v enchantment_n witchcraft_n sorcery_n diuniation_n charm_a necromantie_a and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n touch_v which_o god_n law_n forbid_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v himself_o use_v any_o such_o curse_a craft_n many_o of_o which_o be_v particular_o name_v deut._n 18._o 10._o 11._o but_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v such_o spirit_n 18._o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2._o also_o that_o none_o shall_v 14._o seek_v unto_o such_o for_o instruction_n or_o counsel_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o live_a god_n &_o turn_v to_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o this_o transgression_n be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o cause_n of_o king_n saul_n death_n that_o he_o 14._o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n by_o a_o witch_n at_o etc._n endor_n and_o ask_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o 34._o have_v the_o have_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n suffer_v a_o maid_n which_o have_v 18._o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n final_o not_o only_o these_o evil_a art_n and_o practiser_n of_o they_o but_o all_o book_n or_o write_n or_o other_o mean_n which_o may_v nourish_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v &_o abolish_v as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o 19_o burn_v their_o book_n of_o curious_a craft_n do_v teach_v us._n 5._o the_o four_o head_n concern_v satan_n tentation_n suggestion_n &_o provocation_n unto_o evil_n whereby_o he_o daily_o solicit_v every_o man_n unto_o sin_v all_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n careful_o to_o 7._o resist_v give_v no_o 27._o place_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o faith_n to_o quench_v etc._n all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o desire_v 13._o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o wicked_a one_o herein_o all_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o too_o often_o do_v admit_v of_o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o overcome_v and_o triumph_v and_o 20._o shall_v in_o the_o end_n have_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o these_o evil_n 6._o thus_o be_v we_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o resist_v satan_n and_o avoid_v all_o manner_n fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n because_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v against_o we_o for_o evil_a neither_o can_v we_o work_v in_o he_o any_o good_a by_o any_o mean_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o they_o and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v all_o place_v of_o god_n to_o live_v together_o in_o this_o world_n and_o enjoy_v mutual_o his_o common_a blessing_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o rain_v &_o fivit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o creature_n beside_o our_o civil_a society_n in_o common_a weal_n so_o that_o we_o can_v avoid_v all_o meddle_v with_o they_o except_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o 10._o the_o apostle_n teach_v also_o of_o many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n which_o by_o all_o good_a &_o gentle_a mean_n we_o shall_v procure_v howbeit_o of_o sinner_n there_o be_v difference_n to_o be_v make_v for_o some_o be_v yet_o uncale_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n other_o be_v call_v and_o do_v profess_v one_o common_a faith_n in_o christ_n church_n with_o we_o but_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o same_o and_o some_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whereunto_o they_o be_v come_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 20._o deliver_v unto_o satan_n of_o our_o special_a duty_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v transgress_v it_o rest_v to_o be_v speak_v hereafter_o here_o i_o will_v treat_v of_o wicked_a man_n in_o general_n 7_o concern_v who_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o any_o evil_a action_n as_o not_o to_o 18._o run_v with_o the_o thief_n nor_o partake_v with_o the_o adulterer_n not_o to_o 15._o walk_v in_o the_o way_n with_o those_o that_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n nor_o 20._o keep_v company_n with_o drunkard_n or_o glutton_n nor_o have_v 11._o fellowship_n with_o any_o other_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o reprove_v they_o rather_o and_o avoid_v they_o especial_o their_o spiritual_a &_o religious_a action_n as_o
of_o raiment_n even_o that_o 8._o fine-liâ—â—n_a pure_a and_o shine_a which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n 10._o the_o chastisement_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 41._o be_v a_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o â—umble_v our_o stubborn_a nature_n &_o baptise_a heart_n make_v we_o to_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d &_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n to_o 3â—_n cry_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d our_o distress_n to_o have_v care_n to_o 71._o 〈◊〉_d and_o keep_v his_o word_n by_o they_o he_o 2._o prove_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o have_v experience_n both_o of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o of_o his_o power_n &_o grace_n by_o they_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o humble_a 28._o confession_n &_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n by_o they_o and_o our_o weakness_n in_o they_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o 9_o trust_v in_o he_o &_o not_o in_o ourselves_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rod_n and_o correction_n give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o we_o be_v chastened_a for_o 10._o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 11._o and_o thus_o god_n call_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o unbeleef_n blindness_n hypocrisy_n hardness_n of_o hart_n pride_n wantonness_n &_o all_o other_o inordinat_a affection_n that_o do_v possess_v we_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v love_n fear_v and_o obey_v he_o alone_o that_o we_o may_v 4â—_n remember_v and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o be_v holy_a unto_o our_o god_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n even_o such_o as_o 1._o fight_v in_o our_o own_o member_n that_o 6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o sin_v may_v be_v destroy_v &_o we_o serve_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o have_v 2_o our_o soul_n as_o weanling_n with_o we_o withdraw_v from_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o have_v 1._o cast_v off_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_v that_o so_o easy_o compass_v we_o about_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n &_o in_o his_o law_n depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o life_n succour_n and_o salvation_n neither_o despair_v for_o our_o evil_a deed_n nor_o boast_v of_o our_o good_a but_o by_o faith_n take_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o say_v 26._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o hart_n but_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o hart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o then_o bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o world_n and_o meek_o take_v our_o cross_n upon_o we_o as_o man_n 25._o hate_v our_o own_o life_n here_o to_o 4._o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o mountain_n or_o desert_n to_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n to_o cold_a or_o nakedness_n to_o trouble_v of_o body_n or_o grief_n of_o mind_n to_o fear_n or_o terror_n or_o even_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n know_v that_o in_o all_o he_o will_v susteyn_fw-mi we_o &_o in_o the_o end_n wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n after_o we_o have_v go_v into_o fire_n and_o into_o water_n 12._o he_o will_v bring_v we_o out_o into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n in_o our_o weakness_n he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o want_n he_o will_v reliev_n we_o in_o all_o our_o care_n doubt_n danger_n &_o distress_n he_o will_v 24._o guide_v we_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o after_o receive_v we_o to_o glory_n 12._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o hard_o unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o woeful_a state_n and_o enjoy_v the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o sin_v then_o in_o such_o straits_n and_o difficulty_n to_o follow_v christ._n for_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v his_o own_o affection_n to_o condemn_v his_o own_o wisdom_n for_o foolishness_n to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n when_o nothing_o be_v see_v but_o present_a want_n &_o calamity_n to_o abandon_v pleasure_n to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v his_o wanton_a lust_n to_o bear_v cheerful_o the_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o he_o oftentimes_o to_o the_o lose_v of_o friend_n wife_n child_n good_n land_n and_o life_n itself_o therefore_o this_o state_n be_v in_o deed_n 23._o a_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o &_o carry_v of_o our_o cross_n daily_o a_o 5._o mortification_n of_o our_o earthly_a member_n even_o a_o 31._o daily_a die_a and_o 15._o breathe_v out_o of_o the_o ghost_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n give_v unto_o god_n be_v 24._o kill_v salt_v and_o send_v up_o in_o fire_n so_o we_o that_o must_v give_v up_o our_o own_o 1._o body_n for_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n must_v also_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n as_o 49._o christ_n have_v say_v and_o as_o himself_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o sin_v offering_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 13._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v we_o likewise_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n which_o we_o never_o do_v willing_o till_o he_o 44._o draw_v us._n for_o this_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o 13._o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o regenerate_v caleth_fw-he and_o sanctify_v his_o israel_n increase_v they_o with_o man_n like_o a_o flock_n 38._o and_o as_o the_o flock_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o flock_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n so_o fill_v he_o desolate_a city_n with_o flock_n of_o man_n which_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20._o offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o when_o thus_o we_o be_v change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o ourselves_o subdue_a and_o rule_v over_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o as_o solomon_n say_v 3â—_n be_v better_a than_o if_o we_o win_v a_o city_n when_o we_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o 7._o voice_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n &_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v our_o grass_n to_o be_v wither_v and_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v blow_v upon_o it_o when_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o our_o imagination_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o every_o 5._o think_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v discern_v our_o sin_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o in_o our_o conscience_n 39_o pine_v away_o for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o 43_o judge_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o all_o our_o evil_n when_o we_o have_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o reject_v all_o our_o righteousness_n 6._o as_o filthy_a clout_n and_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v with_o job_n 6._o abhor_v ourselves_o &_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n then_o will_v he_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o turn_v our_o captivity_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o promise_a rest_n into_o which_o we_o etc._n enter_v by_o faith_n shall_v there_o keep_v the_o true_a sabbath_n of_o god_n 10._o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n as_o he_o do_v from_o his_o &_o whole_o give_v ourselves_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 29._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o 30._o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n who_o caleth_fw-he we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o satan_n synon_n this_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n to_o the_o happy_a communion_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o father_n by_o faith_n a_o while_n on_o earth_n till_o we_o 15._o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o justice_n and_o when_o we_o awake_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o hart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o mayct_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o wicked_a thought_n remain_v within_o thou_o jer._n 4._o 14._o chapt_n xi_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o god_n in_o general_a god_n have_v gracious_o free_v we_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o satan_n and_o call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o from_o our_o own_o corruption_n do_v after_o this_o take_v we_o near_o unto_o he_o bestow_v more_o grace_n and_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o accept_v again_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o us._n for_o he_o have_v separate_v we_o from_o other_o to_o 18._o receiv_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o
we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_a 2._o this_o grace_n god_n signify_v to_o our_o father_n when_o he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n say_v 6._o you_o have_v see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o i_o carry_v you_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n and_o have_v bring_v you_o unto_o i_o now_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n in_o deed_n and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o chief_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o also_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n 3._o the_o manifestation_n and_o assurance_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o eternal_a 12_o covenant_n and_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v with_o we_o and_o whereby_o he_o 13._o stablish_v we_o for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o god_n as_o he_o also_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n who_o be_v themselves_o join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v establish_v this_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o 7._o be_v god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o but_o have_v now_o full_o and_o final_o ratify_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o new_a testamental_a bond_n confirm_v in_o his_o blood_n whereby_o he_o have_v covenant_v that_o 10._o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o his_o assure_v hereof_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o gospel_n we_o have_v 3._o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n while_o he_o be_v our_o god_n apply_v his_o 8._o wisdom_n 2_o strength_n 11._o grace_n and_o all_o other_o goodness_n unto_o we_o for_o good_a &_o cause_v we_o again_o to_o apply_v 2_o our_o body_n &_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o they_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o this_o with_o such_o mutual_a love_n and_o near_a conjunction_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o 16._o dwelin_n we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o with_o such_o peace_n as_o 7._o pass_v all_o understanding_n that_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o psalmist_n sing_v 15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n whese_fw-mi god_n jehovah_n be_v 4._o the_o person_n who_o god_n admit_v into_o this_o gracious_a communion_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 28._o jew_n &_o gentile_n bond_n man_n and_o free_a male_a &_o female_a etc._n king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n young_a man_n &_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n 27._o wise_a man_n and_o fool_n even_o as_o 39_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o which_o grace_n moses_n also_o manifest_v unto_o israel_n when_o he_o say_v 12._o you_o stand_v this_o day_n every_o one_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n your_o head_n of_o your_o tribe_n your_o elder_n and_o your_o officer_n all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n your_o child_n your_o wife_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o camp_n from_o the_o â—3_n hewer_n of_o thy_o wood_n unto_o the_o drawer_n of_o thy_o water_n that_o thou_o shall_v pass_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o ample_a mercy_n god_n show_v even_o then_o but_o have_v much_o enlarge_v since_o 17._o by_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o he_o be_v 9_o good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o mercy_n over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o that_o *_o all_o flesh_n may_v bless_v his_o holy_a 21._o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 5_o the_o original_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o the_o saint_n come_v from_o the_o election_n of_o god_n who_o have_v set_v 8._o his_o delight_n in_o they_o to_o love_v they_o choose_v they_o &_o their_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o mercy_n i_o have_v draw_v thou_o from_o which_o further_a grace_n proceed_v for_o they_o be_v thus_o draw_v do_v 3._o run_v after_o he_o and_o 22._o choose_v he_o again_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o 173._o they_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n they_o choose_v his_o precept_n so_o be_v there_o a_o willing_a &_o joyful_a covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o they_o by_o mutual_a agreement_n upon_o most_o holy_a and_o happy_a condition_n which_o moses_n brief_o describe_v thus_o 19_o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o lord_n to_o say_v this_o day_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v take_v promise_n of_o condition_v with_o and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v to_o thou_o for_o a_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n &_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thou_o to_o say_v this_o day_n have_v condition_v with_o &_o 〈◊〉_d choose_v thou_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n even_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o set_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o praise_n and_o in_o name_n &_o in_o glory_n and_o that_o â—hou_a shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n even_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v 6._o the_o good_a thing_n communicate_v with_o we_o of_o god_n by_o that_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o apostle_n sum_v up_o when_o he_o say_v that_o 3._o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o perteyn_v to_o life_n &_o godliness_n for_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o 10._o live_a god_n &_o 13._o giver_n of_o life_n unto_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v he_o 32._o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o which_o be_v â—â—_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o 18._o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v not_o his_o people_n may_v be_v the_o 10._o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 7._o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o this_o grace_n which_o else_o we_o can_v not_o have_v from_o any_o other_o because_o 9_o with_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o his_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_a he_o be_v 20_o our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n his_o 50._o precept_n and_o his_o promise_n do_v quicken_v we_o and_o by_o all_o 3._o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n do_v a_o man_n live_v as_o that_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n confess_v upon_o his_o recovery_n from_o death_n 16._o o_o lord_n by_o they_o man_n live_v and_o by_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o sleep_v and_o have_v give_v life_n unto_o i_o 7._o and_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n then_o feel_v we_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n speak_v of_o and_o as_o our_o life_n increase_v so_o do_v our_o joy_n by_o the_o perceive_v of_o our_o happiness_n &_o we_o 13._o give_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a 13._o walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n god_n also_o himself_o 12._o walk_v with_o we_o lead_v we_o 14._o by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o straight_a way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v and_o our_o sowl_v shall_v be_v as_o a_o water_a garden_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sorrow_n but_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n 26._o our_o hart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n discern_v this_o incomprehensible_a grace_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o principal_n of_o the_o many_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v give_v we_o perteyn_a unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n 8._o and_o first_o for_o that_o understanding_n be_v 22._o a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v it_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n 18._o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o
whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v lighten_v and_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o cal_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o have_v open_v our_o eye_n 18_o we_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n &_o he_o cause_v we_o 27._o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n this_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v both_o his_o law_n for_o a_o light_n and_o himself_o for_o their_o instructor_n and_o so_o be_v all_o 45._o the_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o have_v 20._o a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a whereby_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o 2d_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v not_o decline_v â—02_n from_o thy_o judgement_n because_o thou_o do_v teach_v i_o and_o himself_o say_v unto_o his_o people_n 17._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n and_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v &_o thy_o â—1_n ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a thus_o the_o 14._o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v revel_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o his_o covenant_n for_o to_o giv_v they_o knowledge_n he_o 45._o open_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o 9_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o ‡_o fill_v they_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o life_n as_o david_n say_v 144._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v and_o that_o this_o grace_n proceed_v from_o his_o covenant_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o himself_z show_v when_o he_o say_v 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o hart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 9_o a_o other_o of_o the_o gift_n perâ—eyning_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n be_v faith_n whereby_o our_o father_n 39_o walk_v with_o god_n please_v he_o wrought_v many_o good_a work_n obtain_v good_a report_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o open_v 27._o the_o door_n thereof_o unto_o his_o choose_a people_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o wondrous_o be_v the_o force_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n for_o by_o it_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v possible_a to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o 8._o breastplate_n &_o it_o be_v our_o 16._o shield_n whereby_o we_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o 4._o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o it_o we_o 7_o walk_v while_o we_o be_v pilgrom_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n by_o it_o we_o stand_v 20._o in_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o it_o 20._o we_o live_v by_o it_o our_o god_n do_v 9_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o through_o it_o 5._o do_v keep_v we_o by_o his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n 10._o this_o faith_n do_v always_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o from_o whence_o it_o arise_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o through_o his_o spirit_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o 8._o word_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o vain_a word_n concern_v we_o but_o be_v 47_o our_o life_n it_o look_v also_o unto_o all_o god_n oracle_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v 14._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o 31_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o apprehend_v god_n ancient_a mercy_n show_v to_o our_o father_n as_o belong_v also_o to_o we_o for_o so_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o apply_v the_o 5._o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o continue_a favour_n with_o josua_n his_o 24._o imputation_n of_o justice_n unto_o abraham_n the_o 6._o boldness_n and_o courage_n of_o david_n upon_o god_n assistance_n &_o general_o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetyme_o as_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n comfort_n and_o increase_v of_o faith_n so_o also_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v long_o before_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v by_o themselves_o hoseas_n say_v of_o jakob_n 4._o god_n find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o the_o psalmist_n sing_v of_o god_n bring_v israel_n through_o the_o sea_n &_o jarden_n he_o turn_v sea_n into_o dry_a land_n 6._o they_o pass_v through_o the_o river_n on_o foot_n there_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o according_a to_o who_o example_n we_o that_o now_o live_v and_o believe_v because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o 13._o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o 1._o likeprecious_a faith_n with_o the_o apostle_n may_v also_o say_v with_o they_o 16._o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o &_o jam_fw-la his_fw-la i_o 25._o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o i_o 20_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 11._o the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o we_o reap_v of_o faith_n be_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o whereas_o two_o way_n of_o life_n &_o justice_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o all_o his_o precept_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o and_o again_o â—5_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o justice_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n if_o we_o take_v heed_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v â—6_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n be_v such_o as_o no_o 16._o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o for_o though_o the_o law_n consist_v of_o 38_o live_v oracle_n and_o every_o commandment_n 12._o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_v that_o dwell_v in_o we_o 10._o the_o same_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o to_o death_n for_o 11._o sin_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n &_o deceive_v we_o &_o thereby_o kill_v we_o as_o when_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 8._o sin_v work_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n so_o the_o law_n be_v the_o life_n and_o strength_n ofsyn_n in_o we_o that_o aâ—_n carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_v and_o sin_v 13._o be_v make_v out_o of_o measure_n synful_a by_o the_o commandment_n &_o the_o 20._o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v therefore_o 21._o can_v it_o not_o giv_v we_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o give_v to_o that_o end_n but_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n â—9_n because_o of_o the_o transgression_n and_o by_o it_o come_v 20._o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_v it_o also_o condemn_v and_o curse_v 10._o all_o sin_v and_o sinner_n and_o 15._o through_o it_o be_v we_o dead_a unto_o it_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o terror_n thereof_o torment_v our_o synful_a soul_n we_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v refuge_n from_o god_n wrath_n in_o some_o other_o which_o we_o can_v not_o find_v 1â—_n in_o any_o but_o in_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v propose_v to_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n who_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n &_o until_o faith_n come_v be_v 24._o keep_v fast_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o under_o the_o law_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o excellent_a use_n and_o benefit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d child-leader_n or_o scholemayster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ._n in_o who_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o trespass_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o tree_n whereon_o he_o be_v make_v a_o 13_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o forgive_v for_o his_o
sake_n and_o that_o blessedness_n come_v on_o we_o which_o be_v write_v 8_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_v yea_o god_n â—as_v he_o impute_v not_o but_o pardon_v sin_v so_o do_v he_o impute_v 6._o justice_n or_o righteousness_n to_o we_o without_o work_n of_o we_o because_o christ_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o that_o believe_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o 9_o not_o have_v our_o own_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o the_o 6._o first_o man_n who_o moses_n mention_v to_o have_v believe_v the_o lord_n he_o present_o adorn_v with_o this_o grace_n that_o god_n impute_v that_o to_o he_o for_o justice_n and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o 16._o father_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v write_v 24_o for_o we_o also_o unto_o who_o belief_n shall_v be_v impute_v for_o justice_n in_o like_a weise_n thus_o be_v we_o 28._o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o faith_n be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o all_o good_a work_n as_o christ_n have_v say_v 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v this_o also_o be_v his_o commandment_n 23._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o that_o have_v 12._o have_v life_n &_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n but_o who_o so_o 13._o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n shall_v sure_o die_v as_o say_v the_o prophet_n thus_o live_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o heavenly_a oracle_n be_v fulfil_v 11._o the_o just_a shallive_a by_o his_o faith_n 12._o this_o life_n and_o grace_n be_v one_o condition_n of_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o our_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o and_o say_v 1â—_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o and_o be_v thus_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o 1._o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o 6._o have_v give_v to_o be_v our_o covenant_n and_o our_o light_n he_o 9_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o say_v 24._o deliver_v they_o that_o they_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n yea_o now_o he_o 21_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jaakob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v seek_v for_o 20._o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o find_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o who_o he_o reserve_v he_o 23._o have_v wash_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n their_o transgression_n be_v put_v away_o as_o aclowd_v and_o like_o a_o mist_n their_o sin_n be_v all_o 19_o cast_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o this_o the_o saint_n do_v triumph_n and_o say_v 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o will_v 16._o go_v forward_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n we_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o justice_n even_o of_o thy_o only_a and_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 25._o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 13._o yet_o be_v their_o also_o further_o grace_v perteyn_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n give_v we_o of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n whereunto_o he_o have_v 7._o call_v we_o and_o which_o we_o attayn_v unto_o 18._o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o have_v appear_v do_v 1â—_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodlynes_n &_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o not_o 1._o continue_v still_o in_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o 18._o god_n holiness_n and_o he_o will_v be_v 32._o hallow_v among_o we_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v we_o he_o pour_v 25_o clean_a water_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v clean_a 22_o sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n he_o 26_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a hart_n out_o of_o our_o body_n and_o give_v we_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n he_o 27_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n to_o keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o that_o we_o be_v 23_o pollute_v no_o more_o with_o our_o abomination_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o transgression_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o 2._o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o condition_n of_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o hart_n i_o will_v write_v they_o &_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o peaple_n 14._o of_o this_o sanctification_n there_o be_v two_o part_n which_o they_o that_o long_o after_o life_n and_o to_o see_v good_a day_n must_v seek_v 1_o 11_o to_o eschew_v evil_a 2_o &_o to_o do_v good_a the_o way_n to_o attayn_v these_o be_v by_o the_o 6._o death_n &_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o new_a that_o so_o be_v â—â—_o dead_a unto_o sin_v we_o may_v be_v alive_a unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o old_a man_n or_o body_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o 3._o whole_a man_n sowl_v and_o body_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n even_o 24._o all_o flesh_n &_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n thereof_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v blow_v upon_o and_o cause_n to_o fade_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n even_o bear_v 13._o of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o wondrous_a change_n in_o we_o the_o lord_n give_v two_o special_a grace_n the_o 1_o fear_v &_o 2_o love_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o one_o to_o restreyn_n we_o from_o evil_a and_o by_o the_o other_o to_o allure_v we_o unto_o good_a 15._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v the_o 10_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n so_o do_v david_n 120_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o judgement_n his_o mercy_n also_o be_v show_v we_o to_o this_o end_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 4_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v this_o grace_n god_n give_v to_o his_o saint_n to_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o be_v 20_o not_o high-minded_a but_o may_v walk_v in_o reverence_n before_o he_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v 17_o in_o his_o fear_n continual_o that_o 29_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o that_o 13_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o this_o grace_n have_v his_o people_n commuinon_n with_o he_o and_o feel_v his_o goodness_n for_o 18_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n 11_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o he_o will_v fulfil_v 19_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o and_o nothing_o 9_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n 14._o their_o soul_n shall_v dwell_v in_o good_a their_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v 2d_o behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n 4._o the_o reward_n of_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v riches_n and_o glory_n &_o life_n unto_o this_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n for_o in_o it_o 26_o be_v a_o assure_a strength_n by_o it_o we_o shall_v 19_o come_v out_o of_o all_o extremity_n that_o be_v either_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a and_o to_o 13_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a man_n this_o lead_v he_o 23_o unto_o life_n and_o be_v fill_v therewith_o he_o shall_v continue_v and_o not_o be_v visit_v with_o
evil_a that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o â—_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n 16._o but_o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v â—â—_o love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n &_o of_o faith_n unfeign_v &_o love_n be_v the_o 16_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o have_v god_n comprise_v his_o whole_a will_n touch_v our_o sanctification_n and_o obedience_n in_o two_o precept_n 1_o thou_o shall_v 37_o love_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o sowl_v and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n &_o 2_o thou_o shall_v 39_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o 40._o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o evil_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v 10_o hate_v and_o eschew_v so_o that_o which_o be_v good_a aught_o 15._o to_o be_v love_v and_o 9_o cleave_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o which_o good_a be_v only_a 19_o god_n himself_o who_o first_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o above_o all_o but_o have_v give_v we_o this_o commandment_n 21_o that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o 17._o and_o as_o we_o have_v of_o he_o this_o law_n of_o love_n so_o have_v we_o from_o he_o the_o grace_n to_o love_n both_o he_o &_o his_o law_n and_o shall_v from_o he_o receive_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v life_n this_o moses_n show_v israel_n of_o old_a say_v 6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o hart_n and_o the_o hart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o sowl_v that_o thou_o may_v live_v thus_o we_o love_v he_o 19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o have_v incline_v our_o heart_n &_o draw_v we_o after_o he_o again_o because_o as_o christ_n say_v 29_o he_o that_o have_v his_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o be_v he_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o have_v we_o this_o rule_n &_o direction_n give_v we_o by_o moses_n further_o join_v these_o two_o together_o â—_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v keep_v that_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o be_v his_o ordinance_n and_o his_o law_n and_o his_o commandment_n always_o 18._o from_o this_o arise_v much_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o find_v themselves_o affect_v with_o the_o lov_n of_o god_n &_o feel_v his_o love_n 5._o shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o do_v grow_v in_o this_o grace_n &_o 21._o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n they_o 127._o lov_fw-mi his_o commandment_n above_o the_o fine_a gold_n &_o therefore_o have_v 165._o much_o peace_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n or_o scandal_n their_o 47._o delight_n be_v in_o his_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v love_v their_o 48._o hand_n also_o do_v they_o lift_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o hereupon_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v 159._o quicken_v and_o conserve_v in_o life_n according_a to_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o 20._o preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 4._o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o 28._o work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o for_o god_n 16_o be_v love_n as_o say_v the_o disciple_n 24._o who_o jesus_n love_v and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o 24._o grace_n shall_v be_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o unto_o immortality_n moses_n in_o spirit_n foresee_v this_o say_v unto_o israel_n 20._o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n &_o death_n the_o blessing_n &_o the_o curse_n therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v by_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n by_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o by_o cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n 19_o but_o because_o our_o life_n 3_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n &_o though_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o when_o 4â—_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v therefore_o have_v he_o give_v we_o another_o grace_n perteyn_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n call_v 3_o a_o live_a hope_n unto_o which_o god_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o virtue_n respect_v our_o good_a that_o be_v to_o come_v our_o 4._o inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n yea_o thither_o have_v it_o power_n to_o come_v enter_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o vail_n whither_o the_o forerunner_n jesus_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v in_o &_o this_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a &_o steadfast_a hold_v it_o fast_o in_o all_o tempest_n of_o tribulation_n or_o tentation_n know_v as_o solomon_n say_v that_o 14._o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o our_o hope_n shall_v not_o be_v cutoff_a 20._o there_o be_v two_o companion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sister_n of_o this_o grace_n 1_o faith_n &_o 2_o patience_n faith_n go_v before_o as_o the_o guide_n and_o susteyner_n be_v the_o 1._o subsistence_n or_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o abraham_n by_o faith_n even_o 18._o above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n patience_n deny_v it_o and_o teach_v to_o wait_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 25._o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o isaias_n say_v 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o 6._o be_v ashamed_a but_o be_v assure_v that_o 37._o he_o which_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o delay_v 3._o though_o he_o tarry_v yet_o we_o wait_v as_o the_o prophet_n bid_v we_o because_o the_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o have_v 16._o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o hope_n 5._o make_v not_o ashamed_a yea_o we_o 12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n as_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o 24._o we_o be_v save_v &_o he_o which_o be_v the_o 13_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v we_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o one_o of_o the_o special_a promise_n which_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o god_n cal_v himself_o the_o 6._o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n &_o jaakob_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n but_o live_v unto_o he_o do_v teach_v his_o people_n thereby_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o from_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n 38._o expound_v his_o father_n oracle_n even_o so_o we_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n do_v believe_v that_o after_o our_o flesh_n have_v be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n and_o see_v corruption_n it_o 43_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o our_o grave_n 29_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v &_o shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o enjoy_v all_o the_o good_a promise_n in_o that_o city_n 10._o which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n because_o 16._o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o city_n 22._o thus_o have_v we_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n those_o three_o heavenly_a virtue_n mention_v by_o 3._o the_o apostle_n 1_o a_o effectual_a faith_n 2_o adiligent_a love_n 3_o and_o the_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o life_n and_o all_o his_o word_n by_o love_n to_o cleav_v unto_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n by_o hope_n to_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o good_a promise_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v make_v unto_o we_o and_o these_o three_o thing_n do_v 〈◊〉_d abide_v with_o we_o during_o this_o present_a life_n that_o walk_v in_o they_o we_o may_v
have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n who_o have_v thus_o deck_v we_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n with_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n do_v then_o 14._o seal_v we_o with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v the_o full_a redemption_n of_o all_o saint_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o as_o he_o have_v 4._o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n so_o have_v effectual_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n he_o give_v we_o also_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o 10_o our_o election_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o fall_v from_o nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o for_o the_o seed_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o be_v a_o 23_o immortal_a seed_n which_o can_v never_o die_v &_o this_o seed_n 9_o remain_v in_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v and_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o 1._o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a who_o make_v intercession_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o our_o 3â—_n faith_n fail_v not_o he_o also_o give_v we_o repentance_n 18._o unto_o life_n and_o work_v in_o we_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o misdeed_n so_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n daily_o and_o revive_v by_o faith_n know_v that_o god_n have_v 24_o establish_v to_o himself_o his_o people_n israel_n to_o be_v his_o people_n for_o ever_o &_o he_o be_v their_o god_n his_o gift_n and_o cal_a be_v â—9_n without_o repentance_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v 6._o perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o 40._o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o have_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o have_v say_v concern_v we_o by_o his_o prophet_n 27._o my_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o the_o 8._o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v for_o a_o helmet_n upon_o our_o head_n for_o that_o god_n have_v 9_o not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obteyn_a salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a &_o glorious_a be_v persuade_v 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o fion_n the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 23._o our_o god_n it_o be_v which_o thus_o 22._o stablish_v we_o in_o christ_n &_o have_v anoint_a we_o and_o also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v unto_o he_o 15._o abba_n father_n and_o of_o we_o he_o say_v 21._o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n and_o be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o his_o grace_n we_o find_v &_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n 24._o this_o communion_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o by_o similitude_n of_o walk_v and_o dwell_v together_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v 12_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n &_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o for_o his_o habitation_n although_o 24._o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o the_o 27._o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conteyn_fw-mi he_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o infinite_a majestye_n yet_o abase_v he_o himself_o to_o converse_v with_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 12._o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a &_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a &_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a hart_n which_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v write_v which_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o say_v 3._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n even_o as_o god_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o &_o walk_v with_o they_o 10._o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o do_v 9_o enoch_n &_o noah_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o every_o man_n that_o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o his_o god_n we_o 4._o dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o our_o trust_n be_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o wing_n &_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 24._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o 25._o this_o grace_n be_v so_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a as_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o carnal_a man_n nor_o embrace_v &_o walk_v in_o with_o comfort_n by_o sinner_n &_o hypocrite_n the_o natural_a man_n think_v 11._o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n be_v not_o with_o flesh_n the_o unbelieve_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o day_n of_o their_o distress_n do_v say_v â—_o be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o no_o the_o sinner_n and_o hypocrite_n 〈…〉_z zion_n be_v afraid_a say_n 14._o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a sire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o indeed_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n 20._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o but_z the_o pure_a of_o hart_n edure_v as_o 27._o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a they_o sing_v 7._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jaakob_n be_v our_o refuge_n they_o serve_v he_o and_o 4._o see_v his_o face_n his_o name_n be_v on_o their_o forehead_n &_o they_o say_v 28._o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n 6._o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n 26_o this_o converse_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a we_o walk_v 7._o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o 1._o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n 17._o be_v one_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n again_o god_n walk_v with_o we_o be_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o many_o tribulation_n his_o way_n 19_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v he_o lead_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o desert_n and_o waste_a land_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o 15._o fiery_a serpent_n be_v and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n without_o water_n 2._o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o prove_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o our_o hart_n that_o he_o may_v 16._o do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o bring_v we_o through_o 9_o the_o fire_n and_o fine_v we_o as_o the_o silver_n be_v fine_v and_o try_v we_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v &_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n &_o we_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n 27._o and_o hence_o arise_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o always_o we_o behold_v god_n with_o we_o yea_o feel_v he_o within_o we_o and_o answer_v amen_o by_o faith_n to_o all_o his_o promise_n he_o say_v 10._o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n we_o say_v again_o 4._o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o he_o say_v of_o every_o of_o his_o saint_n 15._o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o they_o testify_v &_o say_v 2d_o i_o behold_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v 1â—_n gather_v together_o on_o heap_n o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o
shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n the_o patriarch_n move_v with_o envy_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n but_o 1â—_n god_n be_v with_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o affliction_n to_o jakob_n god_n say_v â—_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o father_n &_o to_o thy_o kindred_n &_o i_o wilbe_v with_o thou_o in_o his_o return_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n &_o pray_v 9_o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n &c_n &c_n lord_n which_o say_v est_fw-la unto_o i_o return_v to_o thy_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a thus_o always_o the_o saint_n assure_v themselves_o of_o good_a by_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o and_o of_o shelter_n from_o evil_a &_o count_v themselves_o naked_a and_o helpless_a when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o face_n as_o when_o in_o displeasure_n he_o have_v move_v his_o tabernacle_n 7._o far_o off_o from_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v walk_v no_o further_o with_o they_o then_o moses_n say_v 16._o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o &_o wherein_o now_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o so_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n shall_v have_v preeminence_n before_o all_o people_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n final_o as_o the_o saint_n encourage_v themselves_o against_o their_o foeâ—_n with_o this_o â—_o their_o shadow_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o &_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o so_o god_n foretell_v that_o when_o many_o tribulation_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o people_n they_o then_o will_v say_v 17_o be_v not_o these_o trouble_v come_v upon_o i_o because_o my_o god_n be_v not_o with_o i_o 28_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o communion_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o save_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o all_o adversity_n that_o no_o wisdom_n counsel_n or_o strength_n of_o any_o enemy_n can_v hurt_v no_o creature_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o their_o happiness_n the_o lord_n their_o god_n 3â—_n who_o go_v before_o they_o he_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o 2d_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o their_o help_n the_o eternal_a god_n 27._o be_v their_o refuge_n &_o under_o his_o arm_n they_o be_v for_o ever_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o enemy_n before_o they_o and_o say_v destroy_v so_o as_o wax_n melt_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o fire_n â—â—_o the_o wicked_a perish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o his_o people_n he_o 12._o uphold_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o do_v set_v they_o before_o his_o face_n for_o ever_o both_o they_o and_o 28_o their_o seed_n shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o his_o sight_n for_o they_o be_v his_o 9_o portion_n or_o inheritance_n and_o they_o shall_v 15._o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o lead_v they_o with_o his_o own_o glorious_a arm_n 12._o divide_v the_o water_n before_o they_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o everlasting_a name_n he_o say_v 14._o prepare_v the_o way_n take_v up_o the_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n so_o cause_v he_o they_o to_o 13._o go_v upright_o give_v 29._o strength_n unto_o he_o that_o faint_v &_o multiply_a might_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n and_o they_o 31._o renew_v strength_n they_o lift_v up_o the_o wing_n as_o the_o eagle_n they_o run_v &_o be_v not_o weary_a they_o walk_v &_o faint_v not_o he_o supplier_fw-fr 〈…〉_z their_o want_n 9_o fill_v the_o hungry_a sowl_v with_o good_a &_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n that_o thirst_v after_o 6._o righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n 1â—_n go_v before_o he_o &_o set_v her_o step_n in_o the_o way_n he_o 130_o bring_v near_o his_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o his_o salvation_n shall_v not_o tarry_v for_o he_o give_v it_o in_o zion_n and_o his_o glory_n unto_o israel_n 29._o and_o they_o again_o be_v a_o people_n in_o 7â—_n who_o hart_n be_v his_o law_n &_o know_v that_o two_o can_v walk_v together_o as_o say_v â—0_n the_o prophet_n except_o they_o be_v agree_v labour_n by_o faith_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v 10._o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o this_o they_o have_v 18._o promise_v unto_o he_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n &_o therefore_o be_v their_o soul_n deliver_v from_o death_n 9_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o because_o to_o walk_v 16._o before_o god_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v therefore_o 97_o love_v they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v their_o meditation_n continual_o and_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o 3_o the_o table_n of_o their_o hart_n their_o delight_n be_v 48._o in_o his_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v love_v their_o hand_n also_o do_v they_o lift_v up_o unto_o they_o their_o mouth_n 46._o talk_v of_o they_o their_o foot_n 32._o run_v in_o they_o their_o 167._o soul_n keep_v they_o and_o they_o will_v 93._o never_o forget_v they_o all_o their_o member_n be_v give_v up_o as_o 17._o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n &_o they_o 112._o apply_v their_o hart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n thus_o their_o 8._o righteousness_n go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n embrace_v they_o he_o 12._o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n &_o they_o walk_v in_o his_o name_n their_o heart_n be_v 13_o stable_n and_o unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o 1._o condemnation_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 30._o and_o now_o they_o eat_v their_o bread_n 7._o with_o joy_n and_o drink_v their_o wine_n with_o a_o cheerful_a hart_n because_o god_n accept_v their_o work_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n &_o the_o meditation_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o please_v he_o and_o have_v his_o blessing_n even_o in_o their_o civil_a affair_n and_o 1â—8_n handy_a labour_n the_o world_n and_o 26._o all_o earthly_a creature_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o use_v they_o for_o their_o service_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o 6._o eat_v it_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o eat_v not_o it_o be_v to_o he_o also_o give_v god_n thank_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v 38_o unto_o his_o glory_n so_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o 14._o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o 3._o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o war_n they_o not_o neither_o 1._o walk_v they_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v on_o earth_n their_o 20._o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v â—4_n on_o high_a unto_o they_o to_o avoid_v from_o hell_n beneath_o they_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n they_o 4._o seek_v his_o face_n continual_o and_o with_o 6._o the_o joy_n of_o his_o face_n he_o make_v they_o glad_a and_o in_o the_o 20._o secret_a thereof_o he_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n he_o keep_v they_o 10._o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 1._o hear_v my_o law_n o_o my_o people_n incline_v your_o ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n 4._o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n they_o answer_v all_o people_n 5._o will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o teach_v we_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n 11._o and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n knit_v our_o heart_n to_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v thy_o name_n thus_o hope_v for_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v revel_v they_o â—_o purge_v themselves_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 7._o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o &_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_v and_o the_o lord_n 1â—_n give_v strength_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n he_o be_v as_o 6._o the_o dew_n unto_o they_o they_o grow_v as_o lily_n and_o fasten_v
their_o root_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o lebanon_n dwell_v under_o his_o shadow_n 8._o they_o revive_v as_o the_o corn_n and_o flourish_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o still_o 1â—_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o in_o their_o hoary_a age_n and_o god_n be_v their_o guide_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n yet_o then_o forsake_v he_o they_o not_o but_o as_o when_o they_o live_v they_o live_v unto_o he_o so_o now_o when_o they_o die_v they_o â—_o die_v unto_o he_o &_o be_v his_o peace_n come_v and_o â—0_n they_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n every_o one_o that_o walk_v before_o he_o till_o their_o change_n shall_v come_v and_o they_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n even_o god_n as_o he_o be_v &_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n 31._o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o god_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o perfect_a neither_o shall_v be_v till_o we_o have_v attain_a 12._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o 12_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o &_o not_o face_n to_o face_n we_o know_v in_o part_n only_o and_o do_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n daily_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n but_o 18_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v first_o our_o infancy_n and_o be_v 2_o as_o babe_n in_o christ_n after_o we_o be_v as_o 14._o young_a man_n strong_a in_o faith_n and_o do_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o proceed_v in_o ripe_a year_n wax_v old_a in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n thus_o our_o way_n shine_v as_o the_o morning_n light_n 18._o that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o we_o walk_v on_o earth_n as_o do_v abram_n in_o canaan_n 9_o go_v and_o journey_v towards_o the_o south_n 32._o but_o of_o all_o the_o way_n &_o mean_n whereby_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n there_o be_v none_o more_o lively_a powerful_a &_o comfortable_a then_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o converse_v with_o the_o lord_n most_o near_o power_n out_o our_o complaint_n as_o child_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o father_n &_o praise_v his_o name_n be_v hear_v &_o answer_v of_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o all_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 33._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n whereby_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o talk_v with_o god_n be_v his_o commandment_n which_o say_v *_o cal_n upon_o 100l_n i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 3._o call_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o groat_n &_o mighty_a thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o moreover_o he_o will_v we_o to_o 6._o be_v nothing_o careful_a but_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o let_v our_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o suppplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o yea_o 18._o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o giv_v thanks_o because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o us._n 34._o to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o action_n he_o have_v give_v we_o outward_a instruction_n etc._n in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n with_o assurance_n that_o 15._o whatsoever_o we_o so_o ask_v he_o hear_v we_o and_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o he_o give_v we_o also_o inward_a assistance_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o 15._o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o adoption-of-son_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n who_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n &_o groan_n unutterable_a thus_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v promise_v 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o 〈◊〉_d supplication_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n for_o this_o heavenly_a work_n he_o hear_v &_o grant_v their_o request_n as_o david_n say_v 17._o lord_n thou_o hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o prepare_v their_o hart_n thou_o bende_v thy_o ear_n 35._o so_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o trouble_n and_o cry_v unto_o our_o god_n 6_o he_o hear_v our_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n &_o our_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o into_o his_o ear_n yea_o 15._o before_o we_o call_v he_o answer_v &_o while_o we_o speak_v he_o hear_v for_o by_o 19_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n &_o 24._o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n &_o we_o shall_v receive_v that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o spirit_n also_o 27._o make_v request_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o odour_n of_o our_o prayer_n come_v up_o as_o the_o sweet_a 2._o incense_n before_o he_o be_v perfume_v with_o those_o odour_n that_o be_v offer_v with_o the_o 4._o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n that_o angel_n 1._o of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 34._o and_o make_v request_n also_o for_o us._n 36._o thus_o the_o saint_n have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o near_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o prayer_n though_o the_o wicked_a 4._o call_v not_o upon_o he_o or_o if_o they_o call_v he_o 31._o hear_v they_o not_o their_o golden_a 8._o vial_n be_v full_a of_o odour_n they_o 27._o delight_v in_o the_o almighty_a and_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n unto_o god_n they_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o hear_v they_o &_o they_o pay_v their_o vow_n say_v 21_o i_o will_v thank_v thou_o for_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o have_v be_v my_o salvation_n 2d_o bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v not_o put_v back_o my_o prayer_n nor_o his_o mercy_n from_o i_o 37._o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v untous_a by_o this_o holy_a exercise_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v tell_v there_o be_v infinite_a occasion_n from_o day_n to_o day_n of_o make_v request_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n for_o our_o salvation_n admirable_a be_v the_o force_n and_o valour_n of_o this_o action_n which_o peirce_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o 14._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n if_o we_o ask_v in_o faith_n &_o 6._o waver_v not_o for_o he_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 19_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n &_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o hereupon_o moses_n say_v 7._o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a unto_o who_o the_o god_n come_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o let_v we_o know_v also_o that_o it_o will_v be_v our_o good_a to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o &_o to_o say_v 18._o revive_v thou_o we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n because_o 2._o thou_o hear_v the_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v trust_v in_o he_o always_o you_o people_n 8._o pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o god_n be_v our_o hope_n 7._o our_o god_n will_v hear_v us._n 38._o by_o all_o these_o thing_n &_o many_o other_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n have_v 14_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v a_o praise_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o son_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v 4._o most_o great_a &_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n in_o that_o they_o flee_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n with_o who_o he_o so_o gracious_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n that_o they_o taste_v in_o this_o world_n â—â—_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o oâ—e_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o face_n &_o feel_v his_o holy_a presence_n with_o they_o which_o presence_n although_o it_o be_v with_o every_o of_o his_o saint_n 8._o in_o all_o
apostle_n with_o 49._o power_n from_o on_o high_a &_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n 20._o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v commaun_v they_o and_o he_o have_v 15._o make_v know_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n and_o they_o faithful_o perform_v their_o charge_n keep_v 27._o nothing_o back_o but_o show_v man_n all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n 3._o speak_v in_o they_o so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v 16._o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n be_v near_o we_o 8._o even_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o hart_n neither_o may_v we_o admit_v of_o any_o 8._o other_o doctrine_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o angel_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v we_o must_v 25._o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v and_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o have_v always_o revel_v god_n will_v unto_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n he_o it_o be_v that_o preach_v in_o spirit_n 20._o to_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o he_o 41._o send_v esaiaâ—_n to_o preach_v unto_o israel_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o gift_n &_o grace_n for_o that_o work_n and_o still_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n daily_o for_o 13._o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n till_o the_o world_n end_n &_o they_o be_v 23._o his_o glory_n final_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v also_o his_o messenger_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n when_o he_o see_v meet_v so_o to_o employ_v they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o open_v unto_o we_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o secret_n of_o his_o gospel_n our_o soul_n be_v comfort_v for_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o 4._o wine_n cellar_n and_o love_n be_v his_o â—anner_n over_o us._n 6_o to_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n â—y_a sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v such_o work_n 24._o as_o no_o other_o man_n do_v even_o as_o his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v his_o enemy_n be_v judge_n he_o give_v also_o of_o this_o power_n to_o 20._o such_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v his_o witness_n himself_o work_v with_o they_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v 7._o unto_o this_o outward_a administration_n christ_n annex_v his_o inward_a grace_n by_o divine_a power_n make_v even_o the_o dead_a 25._o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v for_o he_o have_v the_o 68_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o open_v 14._o the_o heart_n and_o cause_v attention_n he_o open_v 45._o the_o mind_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o give_v they_o also_o 15._o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o their_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v against_o nor_o resist_v 8._o now_o all_o this_o life_n and_o grace_n do_v christ_n communicate_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v their_o head_n &_o they_o his_o member_n for_o first_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n how_o great_a gift_n or_o authority_n soever_o they_o have_v they_o all_o 2d_o be_v we_o and_o we_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n we_o be_v to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o 11._o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v not_o 24._o dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o in_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o be_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n second_o the_o word_n itself_o even_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v 4._o unto_o we_o and_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n &_o this_o not_o only_o to_o know_v for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o teach_v exhort_v and_o edify_v 11._o one_o another_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n say_v to_o be_v 2d_o graff_v in_o we_o and_o what_o by_o it_o we_o do_v believe_v we_o also_o may_v bold_o 13._o speak_v and_o free_o 20._o practice_v even_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o 5._o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n so_o we_o also_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n witness_n with_o he_o his_o choose_a servant_n as_o 1â—_n say_v the_o prophet_n may_v bear_v a_o good_a testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n &_o have_v his_o word_n 16._o dwell_v in_o we_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n may_v thereby_o ourselves_o â—â—_o understand_v righteousness_n &_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o unto_o other_o may_v impart_v the_o 11._o honey_n and_o milk_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v under_o our_o tongue_n and_o have_v the_o 9_o high-act_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o his_o 1â—_n word_n in_o our_o hand_n may_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o hethen_n correction_n among_o the_o people_n bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n this_o honour_n be_v to_o all_o his_o saint_n who_o 16._o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n do_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n illuminate_v they_o with_o his_o glory_n continual_o and_o make_v his_o church_n by_o his_o prophecy_n the_o 5._o valley_n of_o vision_n as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v name_v 9_o touch_v his_o priesthood_n and_o our_o communion_n therewith_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v wrought_v and_o work_v for_o we_o to_o weet_v 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o be_v 17._o the_o offer_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o 25._o intercession_n which_o as_o our_o 1._o advocate_n he_o make_v with_o the_o father_n for_o us._n second_o what_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o gracious_o work_v in_o we_o and_o apply_v unto_o we_o while_o he_o make_v we_o also_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o communicate_v with_o we_o his_o obedience_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n so_o cause_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o as_o he_o be_v that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o give_v we_o comfort_n and_o peace_n under_o these_o two_o head_n be_v all_o thing_n comprehend_v that_o perteyn_a to_o our_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 10._o these_o three_o thing_n of_o reconciliation_n intercession_n and_o blessing_n the_o priest_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o shadow_n &_o figure_n of_o he_o perform_v of_o old_a for_o israel_n the_o first_o while_o at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n they_o etc._n offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o forsyn_a make_v 35._o atonement_n &_o obtain_v forgiune_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sinner_n but_o chief_o when_o the_o high-pr_a 13_o sanctify_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o 34._o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n the_o second_o while_o at_o the_o 10._o golden_a altar_n he_o burn_v sweet_a incense_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o once_o a_o year_n also_o make_v reconciliation_n upon_o the_o horn_n thereof_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o yâ—_z synoffring_a &_o enter_v 13._o with_o in_o the_o veil_n put_v incense_n on_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o censer_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o incense_n cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o three_o when_o have_v finish_v his_o ministry_n the_o sacrificer_n 23._o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o he_o be_v separate_v of_o god_n 13._o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o 27._o put_v his_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v 11._o the_o truth_n of_o these_o three_o be_v full_o perform_v by_o the_o 1._o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v 4._o unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n neither_o will_v his_o father_n accept_v other_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n than_o the_o etc._n body_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n therefore_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v 14._o himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n and_o give_v his_o 28._o soul_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o bare_a 24._o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o by_o his_o 12._o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o 24._o
into_o very_a heaven_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n so_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o 9_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o land_n in_o one_o day_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o ransom_n be_v most_o precious_a even_o of_o infinite_a value_n &_o effect_n see_v by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o god_n head_n with_o the_o manhood_n in_o this_o our_o high-priest_n person_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o 38._o god_n himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v wherewith_o we_o be_v purchase_v thus_o christ_n have_v 10._o reconcile_v we_o that_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o have_v put_v away_o sin_v 29._o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o 26._o himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o ‡_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o abraham_n be_v fulfil_v 8._o god_n will_v provide_v he_o a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n my_o son_n 12._o touch_v christ_n intercession_n as_o he_o pray_v 17._o for_o his_o church_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o father_n hear_v he_o 42._o always_o so_o now_o be_v ascend_v and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o still_o 34._o make_v request_n for_o we_o be_v therefore_o enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o 24._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n who_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a so_o prevail_v it_o with_o god_n and_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a efficacy_n to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o accept_v he_o better_o than_o he_o do_v his_o servant_n job_n when_o 9_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o trespasser_n this_o be_v that_o angel_n the_o 1._o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o have_v a_o â—0_n golden_a censer_n &_o much_o odour_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n the_o smoke_n of_o which_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o unto_o his_o request_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o afflict_a people_n the_o lord_n 13._o answer_v good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n thus_o our_o high_a sacrificer_n have_v the_o 12._o name_n of_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v grave_v upon_o two_o precious_a stone_n and_o emboss_v in_o gold_n bear_v we_o upon_o his_o two_o shoulder_n for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o present_v we_o pure_a &_o holy_a &_o just_a before_o the_o lord_n 13._o the_o thing_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v his_o blessing_n and_o the_o fruit_n that_o follow_v he_o gracious_o communicate_v as_o a_o merciful_a &_o faithful_a high_a priest_n 15._o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmites_n be_v raise_v up_o unto_o we_o of_o god_n and_o send_v 26._o to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o earth_n he_o 51._o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a his_o disciple_n and_o then_o be_v take_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n so_o continew_v still_o a_o 7._o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n who_o meet_v abraham_n &_o bless_v he_o he_o still_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n give_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n even_o the_o 26._o favour_n &_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o his_o peace_n so_o the_o 14_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v on_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v that_o promise_a seed_n in_o 8._o who_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o who_o god_n have_v set_v to_o be_v 6._o blessing_n for_o ever_o thus_o christ_n by_o sacrifice_n have_v merit_v by_o intercession_n obteyn_v and_o by_o blessing_n bestow_v and_o distribute_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o father_n even_o all_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o peace_n may_v again_o bless_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14._o the_o communion_n of_o this_o blessing_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v discern_v in_o that_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o christian_n &_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ._n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o 6._o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n and_o we_o as_o lively_a stone_n 5._o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o first_o apply_v he_o unto_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n his_o suffering_n death_n &_o burial_n be_v 5._o we_o his_o righteousness_n resurrection_n and_o glorious_a victory_n over_o sin_v satan_n death_n and_o hell_n 34._o we_o so_o that_o we_o 20._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n though_o the_o levitical_a priest_n may_v 2._o not_o enter_v into_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o new_a &_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n even_o 16_o bold_o may_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receiv_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n present_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o we_o this_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v our_o 22._o surety_n and_o our_o 7._o sacrifice_n by_o who_o 24._o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v by_o who_o death_n 20._o we_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o who_o 10._o body_n once_o offer_v we_o be_v sanctify_v upon_o who_o 15._o head_n we_o have_v lay_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o who_o 14._o curse_n we_o be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n 15._o we_o also_o â—_o giv_v up_o our_o own_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n so_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v fill_v with_o 3â—_n the_o flock_n of_o man_n as_o the_o earthly_a once_o be_v with_o flock_n of_o holiness_n or_o sacrifice_n external_a our_o spirit_n be_v contrite_a our_o heart_n humble_v and_o break_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o 17._o sacrifice_n of_o god_n also_o which_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v by_o christ_n we_o 15._o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n or_o 3._o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n 31._o this_o also_o please_v the_o lord_n better_a than_o ox_n or_o heiffer_v that_o bear_v horn_n that_o part_v the_o hoof_n our_o 17._o alm_n and_o offering_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a especial_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v 16._o a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a &_o pleasant_a to_o god_n final_o if_o we_o be_v 6._o pour_v out_o as_o a_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o service_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o do_v 4._o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_v we_o have_v 15_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o 10_o his_o saint_n &_o the_o ‡_o soul_n of_o such_o rest_n under_o the_o altar_n till_o the_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 16._o this_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n which_o 4._o no_o man_n can_v take_v to_o himself_o nor_o 27_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 10._o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o rich_a grace_n by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n for_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v daily_o describe_v in_o our_o sight_n and_o among_o we_o 1._o crucify_v so_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v 20._o a_o acceptable_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o word_n be_v a_o 12._o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o divide_v a_o sunder_o the_o sowl_v and_o the_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n by_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o 5._o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n his_o spirit_n be_v as_o 11._o fire_n where_o with_o we_o be_v baptize_v do_v also_o 13._o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v live_v &_o give_v ourselves_o up_o unto_o god_n for_o a_o 1_o live_a sacrifice_n the_o affliction_n
glory_n of_o god_n &_o all_o precious_a ornament_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o great_o do_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d delight_n in_o her_o beauty_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o woman_n evah_n how_o â—6_n her_o desire_n shall_v be_v unto_o her_o husband_n be_v now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o touch_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n apply_v by_o the_o spouse_n unto_o he_o who_o she_o sowl_v love_v 10._o i_o be_o my_o welbelove_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v towards_o i_o 28._o from_o all_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o with_o his_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o justice_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o action_n the_o same_o be_v make_v 19_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o imputation_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a whatsoever_o sin_v &_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n or_o action_n the_o same_o be_v make_v 21._o his_o by_o imputation_n and_o by_o he_o be_v heal_v 12._o and_o take_v away_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v we_o now_o â—9_n shall_v perish_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o end_n whatsoever_o trouble_v sorrow_n or_o tentation_n sin_v only_a except_v do_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o like_a have_v befall_v 15._o unto_o he_o be_v by_o he_o overcome_v and_o shall_v from_o 4._o we_o as_o already_o they_o be_v from_o he_o be_v do_v away_o final_o whatsoever_o 26._o freedom_n &_o liberty_n christ_n as_o man_n in_o ordinary_a estate_n have_v on_o earth_n converse_v among_o menâ—_n the_o like_a have_v he_o give_v daily_o give_v &_o confirm_v unto_o christian_n whither_o we_o respect_v the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o man_n and_o civil_a state_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o 20._o live_v in_o we_o himself_n 2._o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o 8._o graff_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v give_v 13._o his_o glory_n unto_o israel_n even_o the_o 23._o glory_n that_o the_o father_n gav_fw-mi he_o have_v he_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o he_o in_o we_o and_o god_n in_o he_o &_o where_o he_o be_v 24._o there_o shall_v we_o also_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o walk_v 7._o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o it_o do_v 2._o not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o consideration_n of_o which_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 17._o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n &_o how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n 29_o bless_v be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o thy_o glory_n therefore_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n chap._n xiii_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v 7._o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v much_o be_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n yet_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o 13_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o we_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o consider_v the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n that_o do_v come_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o communion_n also_o in_o particular_a 2._o and_o this_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n that_o 〈◊〉_d other_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n which_o the_o father_n at_o christ_n request_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o cheer_v we_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o we_o who_o be_v go_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v as_o 18._o orphan_n on_o earth_n destitute_a of_o help_n and_o comfort_n amid_o our_o many_o trial_n and_o tribulation_n 3._o very_o great_a be_v the_o grace_n &_o admirable_a the_o strength_n and_o consolation_n which_o this_o comforter_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v confirm_v who_o all_o the_o while_n that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n though_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v &_o inform_v they_o to_o comfort_v and_o embolden_v they_o to_o reprove_v and_o blame_v they_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n yet_o be_v they_o 14._o weak_a and_o faint_a in_o faith_n fearful_a of_o their_o enemy_n forgetful_a of_o christ_n promise_n without_o understand_v of_o his_o mystery_n and_o overcary_v many_o way_n with_o their_o own_o infirmity_n but_o when_o he_o have_v send_v down_o upon_o they_o 4â—_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n &_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 5._o baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o begin_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o 11._o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n show_v great_a 33._o boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o with_o great_a power_n witness_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o book_n many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v show_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n among_o many_o trouble_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o his_o name_n 4._o neither_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v though_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v pour_v most_o plentiful_o upon_o they_o but_o all_o that_o in_o those_o day_n or_o before_o or_o since_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v seal_v also_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o promise_n &_o furnish_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o which_o grace_n the_o lord_n himself_o proclaim_v in_o that_o â—â—_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n say_v 30._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o bel'y_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n speak_v this_o 39_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receiv_v for_o if_o 9_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 5._o as_o there_o be_v but_o 5._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o and_o 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n although_o for_o the_o 11._o diversity_n of_o gift_n which_o that_o spirit_n distribute_v among_o the_o saint_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v as_o of_o 4._o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n seven_a being_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a number_n and_o signify_v 16._o many_o and_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v the_o 6._o seven_o horn_n &_o seven_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o manifold_a and_o absolute_a power_n &_o providence_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o of_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o also_o it_o be_v witness_v 34._o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 6._o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o 6._o creator_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n &_o 13._o garnish_v the_o heaven_n so_o be_v he_o still_o the_o 28._o finger_n of_o god_n that_o work_v effectual_o all_o his_o action_n 30_o create_v the_o creature_n &_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o general_o as_o god_n speak_v unto_o man_n outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n so_o send_v he_o also_o inward_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n against_o which_o many_o struggle_n to_o their_o just_a judgement_n in_o the_o old_a world_n 3._o god_n spirit_n strive_v in_o man_n as_o his_o word_n be_v 5._o preach_v by_o noah_n but_o they_o 17._o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o wherefore_o they_o be_v 16._o wrinkle_a before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o flood_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o their_o foundation_n when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o lord_n send_v before_o they_o 4._o moses_n aaron_n &_o miriam_n to_o guyd_v
hearth_n &_o our_o 40_o moisture_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o summer_n drought_n so_o heavy_a be_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o night_n and_o day_n then_o cry_v we_o out_o for_o grief_n of_o hart_n we_o ‖_o roar_v like_a bear_n and_o mourn_v like_o dove_n look_v for_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v none_o for_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o because_o our_o trespass_n be_v many_o both_o before_o he_o and_o ourselves_o for_o which_o his_o terror_n do_v fight_v against_o we_o he_o visit_v we_o 12._o every_o 18._o morning_n and_o try_v we_o every_o moment_n set_v we_o as_o a_o mark_n against_o he_o so_o that_o we_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o ourselves_o also_o when_o we_o cry_v &_o shout_n 8._o he_o shut_v out_o our_o prayer_n and_o be_v even_o 4._o angry_a against_o it_o because_o our_o 2._o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o he_o and_o our_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o loathsome_a be_v our_o trespass_n unto_o he_o so_o venomous_a to_o ourselves_o be_v the_o bite_n of_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n 6._o then_o be_v we_o leave_v comfortless_a and_o desolate_a cast_v down_o in_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n pour_v out_o upon_o we_o 16_o and_o our_o salvation_n pass_v away_o as_o a_o cloud_n we_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o law_n and_o judgement_n as_o with_o the_o 7_o blade_n of_o the_o cherubim_v brandish_v sword_n we_o be_v lay_v â€_o in_o the_o low_a pit_n in_o darkness_n in_o the_o deep_a where_o god_n indignation_n lie_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o his_o wave_n we_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o because_o of_o our_o misdeed_n do_v 14._o blaspheme_v we_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o the_o have_v who_o insult_v at_o our_o sin_n cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v we_o before_o 10._o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o hope_v to_o have_v we_o in_o the_o end_n a_o prey_n to_o their_o tooth_n our_o 18_o lover_n and_o our_o friend_n stand_v a_o side_n from_o our_o plague_n and_o our_o kinsman_n stand_v far_o off_o they_o that_o shall_v guide_v &_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a counsel_n do_v often_o 7._o smite_v and_o wound_v we_o persecute_v they_o who_o god_n have_v smite_v 26_o &_o add_v to_o their_o sorrow_n who_o he_o have_v wound_v the_o worm_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n continual_o bit_v we_o so_o as_o when_o we_o will_v 2d_o forget_v our_o complaint_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o then_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o all_o our_o sorrow_n know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v we_o innocent_a who_o â—_o inquire_v of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o serch_v out_o our_o sin_v yet_o 24._o hide_v his_o face_n and_o repute_v we_o for_o his_o enemy_n thus_o our_o sowl_v 18._o be_v far_o off_o from_o peace_n we_o have_v forget_v prosperity_n say_v our_o strength_n and_o our_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o 20._o wherefore_o be_v the_o light_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o life_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v heavy_a heart_n for_o our_o harp_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n 31._o and_o our_o organ_n into_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o weep_v 7_o but_o the_o 28._o root_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o the_o 9_o â—eed_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o stir_v up_o the_o spark_n of_o faith_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o die_v in_o these_o distress_n it_o bring_v to_o mind_n god_n ancient_a mercy_n his_o faith_n confirm_v and_o love_v seal_v towards_o we_o in_o christ_n it_o tell_v we_o where_o sin_v abound_v 20_o grace_n do_v abound_v much_o more_o then_o remember_v our_o song_n in_o the_o night_n commune_v with_o our_o own_o hart_n &_o our_o spirit_n search_v diligent_o we_o say_v 8._o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n in_o displesure_n we_o have_v sin_v 20._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n if_o thou_o straight_o 4._o mark_v iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v sure_o than_o the_o 18._o mountain_n will_v fall_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o the_o rock_n will_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o place_n neither_o shall_v any_o â—_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o now_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o â—â—_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o potter_n we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o angry_a o_o lord_n above_o measure_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o purge_v thou_o we_o with_o hyssop_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v clean_a â—_o wash_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n make_v we_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v turn_v we_o again_o o_o god_n of_o â—_o host_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 8._o when_o thus_o we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v water_n from_o the_o well_o of_o our_o heart_n 19_o shall_v power_n they_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o iniquity_n and_o in_o faith_n ask_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o righteousness_n and_o 1._o bray_a for_o it_o as_o the_o hind_n for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n the_o lord_n will_v 36._o repent_v towards_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v he_o will_v 3._o power_n water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a &_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o 10._o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_o your_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v you_o and_o help_v you_o and_o susteyn_fw-mi you_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o justice_n though_o 18._o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n for_o a_o little_a while_o i_o have_v forsake_v you_o 8._o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v you_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o you_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n your_o redeemer_n then_o shall_v we_o see_v in_o the_o black_a cloud_n of_o our_o tribulation_n the_o 14._o bow_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o himself_o will_v appear_v with_o the_o 3._o raynbow_n about_o his_o throne_n the_o token_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o remember_v and_o as_o he_o swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n 10_o so_o swear_v he_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o nor_o rebuke_v we_o though_o the_o mountain_n remove_v and_o the_o hill_n fall_v down_o yet_o his_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n fall_v away_o 9_o thus_o god_n which_o have_v wound_v 2._o we_o bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n trouble_v he_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o raise_v we_o up_o &_o we_o live_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o 3._o heal_v our_o break_a heart_n and_o bind_v up_o our_o sore_n for_o christ_n our_o mediator_n that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v ask_v for_o we_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o be_v so_o long_o displease_v with_o we_o and_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v answer_v he_o with_o good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n this_o man_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o 13_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n &_o as_o a_o secret_a from_o the_o tempest_n as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n &_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n and_o though_o our_o bark_n have_v be_v toss_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o affliction_n where_o christ_n himself_o seem_v 32._o to_o we_o a_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o afraid_a yet_o now_o his_o gracious_a voice_n do_v comfort_v we_o and_o his_o presence_n cease_v all_o wind_n &_o tempest_n it_o be_v he_o even_o he_o that_o 25._o put_v away_o our_o iniquity_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n &_o remember_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o restore_v to_o we_o the_o 12._o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n give_v we_o 3._o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n so_o that_o 31._o our_o youth_n
many_o people_n shall_v provoke_v one_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o house_n of_o god_n where_o he_o will_v 3._o teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n because_o the_o law_n be_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o zion_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o christ_n often_o visit_v the_o 16_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n as_o do_v also_o his_o 44._o disciple_n to_o show_v how_o he_o regard_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n in_o which_o he_o utter_v so_o many_o gracious_a word_n and_o wrought_v so_o many_o great_a miracle_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o new_a people_n to_o himself_o they_o also_o usual_o meet_v together_o 26._o for_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n where_o christ_n have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o officer_n 12._o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n &_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n then_o the_o 3._o nation_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o there_o the_o lord_n gather_v 4._o his_o sheep_n into_o their_o fold_n where_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v &_o set_v up_o 2_o shepherd_n over_o they_o which_o shall_v feed_v they_o he_o 16._o feed_v they_o in_o good_a pasture_n &_o they_o lay_v in_o a_o good_a fold_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o rest_n reduce_v that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n there_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a 7._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o cause_v on_o earth_n &_o in_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n 1â—_n lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o earthquake_n and_o much_o hail_n for_o the_o word_n that_o his_o wise_a man_n there_o speak_v give_v by_o he_o the_o one_o pastor_n be_v like_o 1â—_n goâ—ds_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a nature_n that_o be_v 37._o prick_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n like_o 14._o a_o fire_n to_o devour_v the_o adversary_n like_o 7_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n like_o a_o 29._o â—ammer_n to_o break_v the_o stone_n like_o 5._o mighty_a weapon_n of_o war_n to_o cast_v down_o bulwark_n and_o whereby_o the_o wise_a 22._o go_v up_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o cast_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o confidence_n thereof_o again_o there_o be_v utter_v the_o word_n of_o 20._o life_n which_o 25._o quiâ—ken_v the_o hearer_n and_o bring_v they_o oâ—_n of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_v the_o word_n oâ—_n 19_o reconciliation_n which_o make_v peacâ—_n between_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n be_v as_o 5._o flagon_n of_o wine_n and_o comfortable_a apple_n to_o refresh_v the_o siâ—_n sowl_v even_o the_o word_n of_o 26._o salvation_n and_o of_o 68_o eternal_a life_n these_o chrisâ—_n put_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n cause_v the_o seven_o lamp_n 105_o of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o his_o law_n to_o give_v light_n continual_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n with_o these_o water_n he_o moystn_v the_o garden_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o several_a root_n and_o brnche_n of_o the_o same_o whereupon_o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n 14._o do_v flourish_n in_o his_o court_n &_o still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n their_o leaf_n fade_v not_o neither_o do_v their_o fruit_n fail_v 12_o because_o their_o water_n run_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n 7._o a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n gather_v together_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o resist_v the_o common_a adversary_n for_o there_o be_v war_n continual_a 15._o between_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o the_o church_n and_o they_o 2._o band_n themselves_o together_o to_o beseâ—t_v 9_o the_o â—ents_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n against_o that_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n god_n gather_v and_o set_v a_o contrary_a kingdom_n a_o band_n of_o christian_a soldjer_n or_o 19_o heavenly_a warrior_n the_o 19_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o stand_v &_o fight_v together_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o christ_n their_o captain_n be_v a_o help_n strength_n and_o comfort_n one_o to_o another_o these_o come_v 3._o willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v christ_n army_n in_o holy_a beauty_n among_o they_o be_v 4_o guide_v and_o leader_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o 14_o charret_n &_o horseman_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v all_o furnish_v with_o the_o etc._n armour_n of_o god_n have_v his_o word_n for_o asword_n his_o faith_n for_o a_o shield_n his_o salvation_n for_o a_o helmet_n upon_o their_o head_n these_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n and_o here_o be_v more_o shield_n &_o target_n 4._o they_o hang_v on_o david_n towr_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v 10._o sound_v a_o alarm_n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o their_o conflict_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v 14._o help_v one_o another_o as_o need_n require_v whereby_o they_o be_v embolden_v and_o comfort_v among_o themselves_o be_v terrible_a to_o their_o foe_n as_o a_o 9_o army_n with_o banner_n and_o have_v fight_v together_o the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n do_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o 11._o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n through_o many_o affliction_n &_o so_o at_o last_o do_v triumph_n in_o glory_n 8._o a_o four_o cause_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o society_n be_v the_o mutual_a aid_n strengthen_v and_o consolation_n one_o of_o another_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n both_o public_a &_o private_a for_o as_o the_o several_a member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o to_o other_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n among_o themselves_o have_v every_o one_o their_o 3._o measure_n of_o faith_n their_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o one_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o other_o and_o as_o the_o 21_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o so_o can_v the_o least_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v refuse_v as_o unnecessary_a but_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o great_a for_o 17._o as_o yton_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v man_n sharpen_v the_o face_n of_o his_o friend_n 11_o and_o hence_o do_v arise_v the_o mutual_a exhort_v 13._o and_o build_v up_o one_o of_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n 8._o labour_v together_o unto_o the_o truth_n 18._o admonish_v the_o unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a 24._o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 17._o rebuke_v for_o sin_v &_o trespass_v confess_v of_o fault_n 16._o one_o to_o another_o &_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o bear_v 2._o one_o another_o burden_n rejoice_v â—5_n with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v &_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n 14._o communicate_v to_o the_o affliction_n and_o distribute_v 13_o to_o the_o necessity_n one_o of_o a_o other_o 11._o visit_v they_o in_o sickness_n mourning_n &_o labour_v together_o in_o prayer_n for_o they_o with_o many_o other_o office_n of_o like_a nature_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n all_o which_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v in_o this_o holy_a communion_n and_o body_n wherein_o if_o one_o 26._o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o &_o if_o one_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o rejoice_v with_o it_o so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n do_v god_n spirit_n work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o make_v they_o to_o look_v 4._o not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o 9_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n have_v the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o praise_v seek_v for_o love_v and_o esteem_v for_o as_o god_n though_o he_o 3._o love_v his_o people_n and_o have_v all_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o 2._o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o jakob_n so_o his_o people_n likewise_o have_v 8._o love_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o house_n &_o desire_v this_o 4._o one_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o same_o all_o day_n of_o their_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o lord_n beauty_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n esteem_v 10._o a_o day_n in_o his_o court_n better_o they_o a_o thousand_o other_o where_o lament_v their_o lot_n when_o they_o be_v exile_v therfrom_o &_o 4._o pour_v out_o
word_n be_v 10._o pleasant_a &_o as_o the_o honey_n comb_n sweetness_n to_o yâ—_z sowl_v &_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v dwell_v 4._o in_o his_o house_n all_o their_o day_n to_o behold_v his_o beauty_n and_o always_o they_o say_v 17._o let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o us._n his_o other_o staff_n band_n conserve_v the_o 14._o brotherhood_n of_o his_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v link_v together_o in_o love_n labour_v to_o be_v 8._o all_o of_o one_o mind_n one_o suffer_v with_o a_o other_o love_v as_o brethren_n live_v &_o grow_v together_o as_o 19_o one_o tree_n or_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o 17._o brotherhood_n the_o saint_n be_v all_o exhort_v to_o love_v and_o endeavour_v 30_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o 13_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffring_a forbear_v &_o forgive_a one_o a_o other_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v they_o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v 1â—_n love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n 10._o sometime_o god_n bring_v unto_o his_o faith_n and_o church_n the_o governor_n &_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o authority_n and_o sceptre_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o outward_a peace_n of_o his_o people_n by_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o just_a and_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n these_o notwithstanding_o their_o high_a place_n yet_o be_v to_o have_v no_o â—_o haughty_a heart_n nor_o lofty_a eye_n but_o behave_v themselves_o and_o compose_v their_o soul_n like_o weyned_a child_n learn_v daily_o from_o 19_o the_o ministry_n and_o book_n of_o god_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n that_o their_o 20_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v with_o they_o to_o 10._o begin_v &_o end_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v not_o take_v of_o the_o 18._o people_n inheritance_n nor_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o possession_n they_o be_v to_o conteyn_a as_o well_o themselves_o as_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v foster_n father_n 23._o and_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o 24._o glory_n and_o their_o honour_n expect_v a_o better_a and_o a_o eternal_a glory_n with_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n 16._o that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n yea_o himself_n be_v the_o foremost_a chap._n to_o make_v it_o &_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o kingdom_n according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o that_o good_a king_n josiah_n 32._o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o his_o people_n both_o great_a and_o small_a first_o covenant_v himself_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n &_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o sowl_v that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v in_o god_n book_n and_o then_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benajamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o same_o 11._o but_o because_o in_o time_n of_o worldly_a peace_n many_o will_v press_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o company_n favour_n or_o fashion_n sake_n which_o otherwise_o will_v never_o regard_v the_o same_o be_v profane_a idolatrous_a or_o irreligious_a the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o no_o such_o unclean_a wicked_a person_n be_v accept_v for_o though_o the_o gate_n be_v open_a 2._o that_o the_o righteous_a nation_n which_o keep_v the_o faith_n may_v enter_v in_o yet_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v call_v 8._o holy_a &_o the_o pollute_a shall_v not_o pass_v by_o it_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v holy_a 17._o &_o no_o stranger_n shall_v go_v through_o she_o nor_o a_o â—1_n canaanite_n be_v any_o more_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o must_v be_v see_v in_o they_o the_o seed_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v namely_o 1._o repentance_n fion_n dead_a work_n &_o faith_n towards_o god_n for_o this_o be_v 3._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n that_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o obey_v 6._o be_v baptize_v unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o residue_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o 7._o viperous_a generation_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o christ_n make_v the_o beginning_n and_o groundwork_n of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v 15._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n until_o therefore_o such_o willing_o â—_o receiv_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n renounce_v their_o former_a evil_a way_n promise_v submission_n meekness_n &_o obedience_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o wolf_n have_v learned_a 8._o to_o dwell_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n to_o lie_v with_o the_o kidd_o the_o bear_n to_o feed_v with_o the_o kow_n and_o the_o lion_n to_o eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o communion_n with_o we_o for_o â—â—_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o refuse_v their_o proffer_a and_o pretend_a service_n as_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n answer_v the_o like_a intruder_n â—_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o &_o for_o we_o joint_o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n but_o we_o ourselves_o together_o will_v build_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o there_o be_v â—4_n porter_n in_o the_o fowr_a wind_n or_o quarter_n of_o god_n ancient_a house_n even_o porter_n set_v that_o 19_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o and_o diligent_a watch_n and_o 3_o ward_n be_v keep_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o fear_n of_o enemy_n so_o in_o this_o new_a and_o christian_a jerusalem_n though_o the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v 2d_o never_o shut_v yet_o be_v there_o such_o watch_n to_o be_v keep_v that_o no_o 27._o no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v enter_v into_o it_o neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n but_z they_o which_o aâ—_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 12._o the_o saint_n be_v thus_o gather_v as_o a_o people_n 9_o that_o shall_v dwell_v by_o themselves_o and_o not_o be_v reckner_n among_o the_o nation_n for_o that_o the_o be_v 19_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o 24._o separate_v from_o the_o same_o and_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n 3._o compact_v together_o in_o itself_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o 22._o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v dwell_v 28_o alone_o in_o safety_n in_o a_o land_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n also_o their_o heaven_n do_v drop_v the_o dew_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o a_o 1._o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n who_o stream_n make_v glad_a this_o city_n of_o god_n and_o moisten_v the_o tree_n plant_v in_o this_o garden_n yea_o god_n himself_o 5._o dwell_v here_o &_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v as_o the_o good_a husbandman_n he_o 2._o purge_v every_o fruitful_a branch_n in_o this_o vine_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n for_o this_o his_o vineyard_n be_v 3._o before_o himself_o not_o let_v out_o to_o other_o he_o keep_v it_o &_o water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o assayl_n it_o he_o keep_v it_o night_n &_o day_n from_o injury_n of_o enemy_n 14._o make_v the_o bar_n of_o the_o gate_n strong_a and_o in_o itself_o he_o set_v peace_n and_o this_o not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o 33_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n amid_o etc._n who_o he_o walk_v visit_v and_o know_v their_o work_n and_o all_o their_o way_n which_o church_n though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n yet_o be_v they_o one_o in_o unity_n to_o they_o all_o he_o have_v give_v one_o 20._o faith_n order_n and_o canon_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n &_o to_o every_o of_o they_o a_o like_a power_n and_o grace_n and_o as_o he_o guide_v his_o ancient_a israel_n the_o twelv_n tribe_n by_o day_n in_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n 21._o &_o by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o giv_v they_o light_n that_o they_o may_v go_v both_o by_o day_n &_o night_n so_o have_v he_o create_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n 6._o upon_o every_o place_n
his_o heavy_a indignation_n when_o he_o 11._o for_o bad_a his_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n 4._o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o our_o fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o we_o have_v â—_o before_o seem_v how_o god_n bestow_v it_o special_o upon_o his_o own_o people_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o they_o though_o also_o in_o a_o general_a favour_n he_o communicate_v it_o with_o 15_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o the_o saint_n who_o peculiar_a right_n &_o 4._o inheritance_n it_o be_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o common_a blessing_n every_o one_o in_o himself_o and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o and_o for_o one_o a_o other_o both_o private_o and_o public_o private_o to_o read_v &_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o their_o family_n &_o neighbour_n continually-rehersing_a or_o 〈◊〉_d whet_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o &_o unto_o their_o child_n talk_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o as_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o that_o so_o man_n may_v learn_v &_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o childhood_n â—5_n &_o by_o they_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v able_a to_o exhort_v â—â—_o &_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o god_n may_v have_v their_o speech_n â—_o gracious_a always_o &_o powder_v with_o salâ—_n may_v discern_v truth_n from_o error_n while_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o man_n of_o berea_n 11._o they_o see_v whither_o the_o thing_n teach_v they_o be_v so_o and_o this_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n that_o 21._o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v noâ—_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n nor_o on_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o 5._o but_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o light_n of_o this_o grace_n shine_v more_o clear_o for_o in_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n beme_fw-mi read_v and_o preach_v of_o old_a 21._o every_o sabbath_n day_n there_o all_o man_n have_v not_o only_a liberty_n but_o be_v exhort_v to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v 39_o prophesy_v that_o be_v 4._o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o edify_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_v which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v covet_v 5._o rather_o than_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n because_o it_o tend_v both_o to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n 25._o and_o glory_n of_o god_n thereby_o al_n therefore_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n may_v in_o 40._o seemlines_n and_o order_n use_v and_o manifest_v it_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a &_o every_o member_n be_v careful_a that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o 6._o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n &_o when_o any_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v 11._o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o although_o a_o woman_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n may_v 35._o not_o speak_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o with_o other_o woman_n and_o in_o her_o private_a family_n she_o 26_o open_v her_o mouth_n in_o wisdom_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o tongue_n so_o marry_o 20_o the_o prophetess_n be_v guide_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n so_o 26._o priscilla_n at_o home_n help_v to_o expound_v the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o to_o learned_a apollo_n and_o be_v together_o with_o 3._o other_o woman_n acknowledge_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o 3._o fellowhelper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o those_o day_n and_o before_o have_v furnish_v sundry_a holy_a woman_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o 14._o pprophecy_n as_o he_o promise_v also_o by_o 29._o his_o servant_n joel_n to_o teach_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o as_o he_o see_v good_a to_o bestow_v they_o though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n give_v but_o unto_o few_o &_o the_o ordinary_a pprophecy_n or_o exposision_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v commune_v which_o the_o many_o 6._o above_o all_o other_o the_o officer_n give_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o 28._o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o study_v and_o 17._o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o to_o 23_o show_v they_o the_o good_a and_o right_a way_n to_o 12._o build_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o 15._o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o speak_v it_o 28._o faithful_o to_o keep_v 27._o nothing_o back_o either_o through_o negligence_n fear_n or_o flattery_n but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n &_o teach_v they_o 11_o all_o the_o statute_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v not_o 2._o keep_v back_o a_o word_n these_o 17._o watch_n for_o their_o people_n soul_n as_o they_o that_o shall_v giv_v account_n and_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o therefore_o woe_n â—_o unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 16._o these_o must_v have_v care_n both_o of_o strong_a and_o weak_a 14._o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o feed_v with_o strong_a meat_n or_o with_o milk_n as_o their_o flock_n have_v need_v &_o be_v 33._o capable_a upon_o these_o the_o charge_n lie_v to_o 21._o dress_v the_o lamp_n of_o god_n law_n from_o evening_n to_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v always_o burn_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o giv_o to_o the_o how_o shall_v their_o 4â—_n portion_n of_o meat_n in_o season_n and_o to_o communicate_v this_o heavenly_a manna_n with_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v write_v â—8_o he_o that_o gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o &_o he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n 7._o and_o together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n eternal_a covenant_n 24._o these_o also_o dispense_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o by_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o illustrate_v &_o confirm_v for_o by_o baptism_n which_o be_v 5._o one_o we_o all_o be_v make_v 28._o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o our_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n &_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o now_o under_o christ_n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o 13._o one_o body_n whither_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a neither_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n 12._o from_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o 16._o common_a symbol_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o like_o 12_o circumcision_n the_o 11._o seal_n of_o our_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n even_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o we_o &_o 39_o to_o our_o seed_n the_o supper_n also_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o can_v 29._o examine_v themselves_o &_o discern_v his_o body_n therein_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o other_o seal_n as_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o flesh_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o of_o our_o unite_n together_o in_o his_o faith_n for_o we_o say_v 17._o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n therefore_o must_v 20_o we_o come_v together_o for_o this_o communion_n and_o tarry_v 33._o one_o for_o another_o that_o as_o brethren_n we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rejoice_v together_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o that_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v 13._o root_v out_o from_o among_o his_o people_n 8._o as_o the_o saint_n have_v all_o a_o right_n &_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n &_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o have_v and_o hold_v communion_n together_o so_o have_v and_o do_v they_o also_o in_o all_o other_o christian_n spiritual_a duty_n public_a or_o private_a for_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o god_n law_n as_o the_o member_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o general_n so_o have_v they_o also_o in_o the_o particular_n each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o place_n cal_v and_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v he_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n establish_v by_o moses_n when_o public_a action_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v assemble_v as_o about_o the_o etc._n make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n
let_v they_o 11._o reap_v their_o carnal_a thing_n which_o sow_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a for_o god_n which_o will_v israel_n to_o beware_v 19_o that_o they_o forsakt_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 27_o because_o he_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o they_o but_o be_v busy_v in_o 10_o teach_v they_o the_o law_n &_o other_o ministerial_a action_n â—_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v his_o inheritance_n have_v also_o ordain_v 14._o that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o warfare_n â—_o they_o entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o life_n because_o they_o will_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v soldjer_n they_o shall_v have_v 16._o their_o want_n supply_v by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o war_n 7._o at_o their_o own_o cost_n but_o may_v â—aâ—_n of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o they_o feed_v &_o be_v make_v partaker_n 6._o of_o all_o their_o good_n which_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n but_o also_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o such_o as_o reliev_n they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v you_o 30_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v the_o blessing_n to_o rest_v upon_o thy_o house_n and_o together_o with_o they_o the_o poor_a the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n 2d_o in_o israel_n be_v also_o to_o be_v relieve_v to_o they_o we_o must_v â—_o open_v the_o hand_n and_o lend_v sufficient_a for_o their_o need_n and_o that_o without_o 10._o grief_n of_o hart_n and_o even_o free_o 35._o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o but_o expect_v a_o blessing_n &_o reward_n from_o god_n pilgrom_n and_o stranger_n be_v 2._o to_o be_v harbour_v our_o brethren_n in_o boâ—â—_n 3._o to_o be_v remember_v as_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o â—7_n the_o take_v to_o be_v clothe_v the_o hungry_a sowl_v fill_v the_o sick_a and_o distress_a to_o be_v visit_v tend_v and_o comfort_v and_o all_o other_o good_a work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o all_o man_n 10._o especial_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v better_o 6._o than_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v 18_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o god_n who_o can_v make_v 9_o all_o grace_n to_o abound_v towards_o we_o that_o we_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o a_o everlasting_a memory_n of_o our_o justice_n the_o 26._o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o with_o praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n these_o humane_a duty_n be_v so_o unite_v unto_o true_a religion_n as_o god_n of_o old_a command_v they_o on_o his_o sabbathes_n and_o solemn_a 10._o feast_n christ_n have_v ordain_v 10._o deacon_n in_o his_o church_n and_o other_o helper_n for_o this_o ministration_n beside_o the_o general_a care_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o on_o every_o â—_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v day_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o assembly_n such_o care_n &_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v make_v yea_o when_o occasion_n so_o require_v the_o christian_n 45._o sell_v their_o possession_n &_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_n which_o work_n the_o 37._o apostle_n themselves_o a_o while_n look_v unto_o good_a therefore_o and_o comfortable_a be_v it_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v 1â—_n because_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o ready_a to_o communicate_v that_o with_o the_o godly_a tyrian_n 1â—_n their_o occupy_v and_o their_o gain_n may_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o hoard_v it_o not_o up_o nor_o keep_v it_o in_o store_n but_o let_v it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o food_n &_o clothing_n by_o this_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v obteyn_fw-mi eternal_a life_n 10._o concern_v other_o christian_a office_n special_a regard_n must_v be_v have_v in_o all_o our_o action_n of_o reverence_n &_o lov_v for_o towards_o superior_n &_o the_o age_a man_n must_v show_v all_o honour_n in_o give_v they_o their_o 1._o title_n of_o dignity_n when_o 10_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v unto_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o for_o honour_n sake_n they_o may_v not_o 15._o rebuke_v but_o exhort_v they_o as_o father_n they_o be_v to_o giv_v they_o 10._o the_o upper_a place_n and_o suffer_v they_o 7._o first_o to_o speak_v in_o cause_n and_o they_o again_o be_v kind_o to_o entreat_v the_o young_a sort_n as_o 1._o child_n and_o as_o brethren_n yet_o as_o they_o may_v deserv_v 14._o sharp_o to_o rebuke_v also_o among_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o behaviour_n seemlines_n &_o 32._o courtesy_n in_o give_v honour_n 10_o to_o go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o 20._o salute_v kiss_v and_o 6._o embrace_v of_o friend_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n in_o word_n 23._o softness_n meekness_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o all_o without_o 31_o bitterness_n or_o wrath_n clamorous_a or_o evil_a speak_n even_o then_o give_v good_a word_n &_o blessing_n 9_o when_o we_o be_v reproach_v in_o action_n deal_v 11._o friendly_a simple_o faithful_o neither_o by_o force_n 6_o oppress_v nor_o by_o fraud_n deceive_v our_o brethren_n in_o any_o thing_n ready_a to_o 42._o give_v lend_v or_o pleasure_v they_o any_o way_n and_o unto_o every_o honest_a action_n 17._o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v 15._o rejoice_v with_o they_o for_o their_o joy_n &_o mourn_v for_o their_o sorrow_n nourish_v good_a will_n by_o 8._o affability_n sociablenes_n 16_o lowly_a carriage_n 46._o love-feast_n and_o rejoice_v together_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n may_v by_o all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n be_v preserve_v among_o we_o during_o life_n and_o when_o we_o be_v part_v by_o death_n the_o living_n to_o etc._n carry_v and_o accompany_v the_o dead_a unto_o the_o grave_n 11._o in_o this_o manner_n man_n carry_v themselves_o towards_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v with_o reverence_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n also_o to_o their_o neighbour_n with_o who_o they_o be_v couple_v in_o peace_n and_o amity_n the_o 26._o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o rain_v &_o shower_n from_o heaven_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o 12._o his_o own_o tabernacle_n and_o gracious_a presence_n and_o the_o â—1_n joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o and_o he_o will_v 13._o glorify_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n against_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n he_o will_v defend_v they_o make_v 13._o the_o bar_n of_o their_o gate_n strong_a salvation_n will_v he_o 1._o set_v for_o wall_n &_o bulwark_n even_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o 5._o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v 18._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o peace_n in_o sure_a dwelling_n and_o in_o safe_a rest_a place_n he_o will_v clothe_v they_o 1â—_n with_o garment_n of_o salvation_n will_v cover_v they_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n &_o adorn_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o bride_n garnish_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n here_o will_v he_o make_v unto_o all_o people_n â—_o a_o fest_n of_o fat_a thing_n and_o full_a of_o marrow_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n fine_v and_o purify_v feed_v they_o 1â—_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o wheat_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n zion_n shall_v be_v 3._o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o god_n and_o as_o a_o â—_o bridegroom_n be_v glad_a of_o the_o bride_n so_o will_v he_o rejoice_v over_o she_o and_o she_o again_o shall_v joy_v in_o he_o &_o praise_v his_o name_n because_o 14_o he_o have_v exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v a_o praise_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o for_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n let_v they_o prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o psal._n 122._o 6._o chapt_n xx._n how_o the_o communion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v hinder_v by_o enemy_n without_o although_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v such_o grace_n and_o glory_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n her_o 11._o sun_n and_o shield_n that_o she_o may_v well_o be_v a_o 5_o astonishment_n to_o the_o
spirit_n 9_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heal_n of_o this_o error_n in_o time_n but_o the_o gangrene_n suffer_v to_o spread_v &_o fret_v it_o grow_v at_o length_n incurable_a bring_v death_n and_o desolation_n upon_o the_o disease_a church_n for_o god_n after_o many_o warning_n and_o 6._o much_o correction_n do_v at_o length_n disclaym_v the_o faithful_a city_n as_o 21._o a_o harlot_n giv_v she_o 8._o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n &_o put_v she_o away_o 2._o she_o be_v no_o more_o his_o wife_n nor_o he_o her_o husband_n 18_o his_o hart_n forsake_v she_o he_o leave_v his_o heritage_n he_o give_v the_o 7._o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o sowl_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n &_o 23._o remove_v his_o glory_n from_o amid_o she_o then_o jerusalem_n become_v with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 14._o as_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n the_o 18._o house_n of_o israel_n be_v repute_v as_o dross_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 7._o saint_n turn_v to_o a_o 2._o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o lord_n people_n that_o fear_v his_o name_n be_v will_v 4._o to_o forsake_v and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o to_o judge_v they_o 45._o as_o harlot_n to_o 2._o plead_v against_o they_o &_o etc._n forsake_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o whereupon_o follow_v again_o most_o bitter_a strife_n hatred_n 40._o &_o persecution_n while_o they_o that_o refrain_v from_o evil_a 15._o make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n &_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o misusage_n &_o affliction_n at_o their_o hand_n which_o make_v 6_o themselves_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o yet_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o church_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v the_o 9_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o troublous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n more_o toss_v and_o torment_v then_o any_o other_o people_n of_o which_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o vessel_n of_o 20._o dishonour_n that_o be_v therein_o though_o the_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 2d_o yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v &_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 29._o have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v make_v as_o sodom_n &_o have_v be_v like_o to_o gomorrah_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o behoove_v the_o saint_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o medicine_n while_o the_o disease_n be_v curable_a for_o christ_n have_v ordain_v way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o church_n from_o corruption_n or_o at_o least_o for_o his_o elect_a to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a of_o these_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n chapt_n xxii_o how_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v purge_v of_o the_o evil_n that_o arise_v therein_o by_o the_o power_n and_o censure_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n all_o to_o look_v hereunto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n be_v also_o the_o finisher_n of_o the_o same_o and_o performer_n of_o his_o good_a work_n towards_o they_o &_o as_o he_o 26._o sweeten_v with_o a_o tree_n the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n where_o also_o he_o make_v israel_n a_o ordinance_n promise_v that_o if_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n he_o will_v free_v they_o from_o all_o the_o disease_n of_o egypt_n so_o have_v he_o set_v &_o show_v we_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o church_n 12._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o fruit_n be_v for_o meat_n and_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n to_o heal_v the_o nation_n with_o that_o there_o be_v no_o disease_n incurable_a to_o his_o obedient_a people_n but_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n tentation_n offence_n fear_n and_o other_o sowl-sickness_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 20_o send_v his_o word_n &_o heal_v 〈…〉_z &_o deliver_v they_o sion_fw-la their_o grave_n of_o corruption_n most_o wholesome_a law_n be_v leave_v unto_o all_o church_n to_o redress_v the_o evil_n that_o arise_v within_o they_o which_o be_v wise_o handle_v and_o apply_v by_o those_o who_o tongue_n be_v also_o 4._o tâ—â—es_v of_o life_n be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o balm_n 22._o of_o gilead_n to_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o the_o daughter_n zion_n though_o babble_n sore_n 9_o can_v be_v cure_v 2._o and_o first_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n so_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n they_o be_v to_o tender_a eâ—â—_n one_o his_o neighbour_n 18._o as_o himself_o and_o see_v all_o man_n have_v their_o 4._o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o they_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o 2._o bear_v one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n if_o occasion_n they_o of_o offence_n be_v offer_v by_o misspeaking_a we_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o in_o word_n be_v 2._o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o &_o that_o therefore_o we_o take_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o best_a part_n bear_v hard_a word_n with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n not_o render_v again_o evil_a for_o evil_n but_o with_o a_o â—_o soft_a answer_n to_o put_v away_o wrath_n if_o action_n seem_v offensive_a or_o begin_v to_o breed_v strife_n love_n will_v teach_v we_o â—_o not_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n but_o with_o long_a sufferance_n to_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o gentleness_n to_o compound_v the_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n 3._o honour_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n therefore_o as_o god_n elect_v holy_a &_o belove_a we_o shall_v 13_o forbear_v &_o forgiv_v one_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v us._n thus_o by_o love_v and_o gentle_a demeanour_n 9_o abram_n stay_v strife_n between_o loâ—_n and_o he_o 3._o gedeon_n between_o the_o ephramit_v &_o he_o 30._o david_n betweme_v his_o soldier_n moses_n seek_v to_o do_v that_o like_a 24._o between_o two_o israelit_n and_o we_o ought_v all_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o labour_v thus_o to_o do_v for_o when_o offence_n arise_v it_o shall_v be_v out_o glory_n if_o we_o can_v pass_v they_o by_o as_o 11_o solomon_n have_v say_v 3._o but_o if_o the_o trespass_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v not_o but_o insist_v upon_o both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v and_o sowl_v of_o the_o sinner_n which_o be_v endanger_v and_o oâ—_n own_v or_o neighbour_n good_a who_o be_v endamage_v thereby_o then_o 〈◊〉_d we_o bind_v to_o admonish_v the_o trespasser_n hereof_o observe_v two_o rule_n 1._o love_v carriage_n as_o become_v brethren_n 2._o and_o secrecy_n to_o concese_n the_o fault_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v for_o the_o first_o as_o all_o our_o thing_n 14_o 〈…〉_z be_v do_v in_o love_n so_o when_o a_o man_n â—_o fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n we_o be_v will_v to_o restore_v he_o with_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o second_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o 9_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o neighbour_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o discover_v the_o secret_a to_o another_o but_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n 25._o between_o we_o &_o he_o alone_o and_o if_o by_o our_o reproof_n he_o do_v repent_v then_o be_v he_o win_v or_o gain_v his_o sowl_v 20._o save_v from_o death_n and_o we_o be_v to_o 32._o forgiv_v he_o in_o tenderness_n of_o hart_n as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o and_o in_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o conceal_v his_o transgression_n and_o bury_v the_o same_o not_o 13._o discover_v it_o to_o other_o nor_o 28._o repeting_n it_o to_o himself_o for_o such_o deal_n make_v division_n among_o principal_a friend_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o our_o private_a admonition_n then_o shall_v we_o take_v with_o we_o 16._o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o that_o so_o by_o 2_o the_o second_o or_o three_o admonition_n he_o may_v either_o be_v reclaim_v or_o not_o spare_v but_o bring_v to_o further_a blame_n and_o censure_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o then_o be_v we_o to_o tell_v it_o 17._o unto_o the_o church_n where_o he_o may_v be_v rebuke_v of_o 6._o many_o and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o then_o be_v he_o by_o the_o 4._o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v thereunto_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o 12._o within_o the_o same_o to_o be_v 13._o cast_v out_o from_o among_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v &_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o 5._o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o
spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o while_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o impenitency_n and_o excommunicate_a estate_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o 17._o avoid_v he_o &_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n avoid_v hethen_n and_o publican_n 4._o the_o keep_n of_o this_o rule_n cause_v much_o peace_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o by_o this_o orderly_a deal_n with_o the_o party_n all_o whisper_n backbiting_a slander_v and_o calumniate_a one_o of_o another_o be_v stay_v sin_n which_o reign_v in_o deed_n 30._o among_o the_o profane_a work_n ling_n and_o hethen_n but_o be_v not_o 57_o sufferable_a in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o contention_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o as_o 20._o without_o wood_n the_o fire_n be_v quench_v so_o without_o a_o whisperer_n strife_n be_v silent_a by_o this_o either_o the_o sinner_n be_v amend_v whereat_o man_n &_o 10_o angel_n do_v rejoice_v or_o the_o church_n atlea_v weise_v purge_v of_o the_o evil_n for_o 1._o he_o that_o harden_v his_o neck_n when_o he_o be_v often_o rebuke_v shall_v sudden_o be_v break_v off_o and_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o the_o church_n wound_n be_v cure_v hereby_o as_o a_o other_o proverb_n say_v 10_o cast_v out_o the_o scorner_n and_o strife_n shall_v go_v out_o so_o contention_n &_o reproach_n shall_v cease_v 5._o but_o if_o the_o sin_v be_v open_o commit_v then_o must_v the_o sinner_n be_v rebuke_v 20._o open_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v or_o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o man_n from_o god_n though_o he_o that_o entice_v be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o spare_v or_o keep_v he_o secret_a for_o so_o may_v many_o be_v defile_v by_o his_o privy_a suggestion_n or_o if_o any_o secret_a hypocritical_a practice_n be_v see_v to_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o upright_o walk_v therein_o such_o aught_o in_o public_a to_o be_v reprove_v as_o 14._o paul_n for_o the_o like_a fault_n blame_v peter_n before_o all_o man_n or_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v heighnous_a bloody_a &_o dangerous_a to_o the_o life_n of_o other_o by_o treason_n or_o treachery_n such_o mischief_n be_v both_o to_o be_v etc._n beâ—â—ed_v prevent_v and_o punish_v and_o bloodshed_n so_o defile_v the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v cleanse_v 33_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o such_o therefore_o say_v 17_o solomon_n shall_v flee_v to_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n let_v they_o not_o stay_v he_o 6._o the_o foresay_a censure_n of_o christ_n for_o rebuke_n and_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o †_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o for_o other_o 1._o sin_n so_o special_o for_o error_n &_o heresy_n &_o contention_n against_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o a_o heretic_n must_v be_v reject_v 10._o after_o one_o and_o the_o second_o admonition_n they_o that_o teach_v or_o receiv_v doctrine_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o must_v be_v 13_o rebuke_v sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n they_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n learned_a 17_o must_v be_v diligent_o mark_v and_o avoid_v and_o such_o disquieter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v 12._o cut_v off_o general_o all_o 3._o sinner_n &_o all_o 14_o unruly_a person_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o saint_n admonition_n and_o if_o any_o lust_n to_o be_v contentious_a 16_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v author_n 3â—_n of_o peace_n in_o they_o all_o neither_o may_v the_o wicked_a be_v suffer_v 13._o to_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o people_n but_o judgement_n 12._o must_v be_v execue_v in_o the_o morning_n neither_o may_v any_o 31._o favour_n evil_a doer_n for_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a he_o say_v 29._o solomon_n shall_v the_o people_n curse_n &_o the_o nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o but_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_n that_o be_v pleasant_a 〈…〉_z &_o upon_o they_o shall_v come_v the_o blessing_n of_o good_a 7._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o saint_n must_v thus_o redress_v the_o evil_n that_o arise_v among_o they_o be_v these_o first_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o command_v this_o duty_n in_o his_o law_n 17._o playâ—y_o to_o rebuke_v our_o neighbour_n that_o so_o upon_o warning_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_v 28._o he_o may_v bring_v his_o sacrifice_n &_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n wâ—â—_n he_o have_v offend_v which_o if_o he_o regâ—ded_v not_o but_o shall_v do_v oug_a 〈…〉_z with_o a_o high_a hand_n he_o then_o be_v say_v 31._o to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v 〈…〉_z off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o 〈…〉_z despise_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z break_v his_o commandment_n god_n thâ—_n who_o be_v dishonour_v by_o man_n transgression_n will_v again_o be_v glorify_v among_o they_o either_o by_o their_o 19_o confession_n of_o or_o 22._o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o for_o his_o way_n be_v holy_a the_o 8._o pollute_a may_v not_o pass_v by_o it_o they_o defile_v 15._o his_o sanctuary_n and_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o they_o must_v sanctify_v themselves_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o for_o holiness_n 5._o become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o 8._o second_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o who_o by_o these_o admonition_n rebuke_n and_o censure_n be_v oftentime_n better_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v for_o a_o prudent_a man_n when_o he_o be_v reprooved_a 2d_o will_v understand_v knowledge_n and_o a_o rebuke_n sink_v more_o into_o he_o 10_o than_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o his_o 6._o humble_v &_o 5._o salvation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o owe_v this_o therefore_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n for_o their_o good_a see_v love_n 9_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n &_o that_o be_v do_v when_o 20._o we_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o and_o save_v his_o sowl_v from_o death_n and_o herupon_o it_o be_v that_o god_n give_v that_o law_n of_o rebuke_n in_o these_o word_n 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighâ—â—â—â—_n &_o 9_o suffer_v not_o sin_v upon_o he_o for_o what_o great_a hatred_n can_v there_o be_v show_v then_o to_o see_v and_o suffer_v our_o brother_n sowl_v to_o perish_v therefore_o solomon_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o 5._o open_a rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n and_o david_n mind_v this_o do_v desire_v 5._o thâ—â—_n the_o righteous_a may_v smite_v he_o fâ—â—_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n and_o r_o 〈…〉_z he_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o precious_a 〈◊〉_d which_o hewish_v may_v not_o fail_v 〈…〉_z be_v on_o his_o head_n how_o ever_o then_o the_o wicked_a esteem_n of_o this_o heavenly_a ordinance_n and_o hate_v those_o that_o rebuke_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n forbid_v 6._o to_o cast_v these_o holy_a thinger_n &_o pearl_n to_o dog_n &_o swine_n which_o will_v but_o rend_v the_o giver_n and_o solomon_n 9_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o â—ares_n of_o a_o fool_n which_o will_v despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o word_n yet_o he_o say_v 8._o rebuke_v â—_o wise_a man_n &_o he_o will_v love_v thâ—â—_n and_o a_o other_o prophet_n show_v how_o man_n that_o by_o such_o wound_n be_v draw_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n will_v acknowledge_v &_o say_v 6._o thus_o be_v i_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n to_o verify_v the_o proverb_n which_o teach_v that_o howsoever_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v pleasant_a 6._o the_o wound_n of_o a_o lover_n be_v faithful_a 9_o a_o three_o cause_n of_o these_o censure_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o contagion_n &_o corruption_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v great_a and_o dangerous_a for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o brotherhood_n the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o yea_o even_o of_o one_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n unto_o the_o whole_a company_n this_o israel_n feel_v of_o old_a when_o for_o 4._o achan_n sin_v the_o lord_n chastise_v the_o whole_a congregation_n yea_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v 12._o execrable_a and_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o no_o more_o except_o they_o destroy_v the_o excerable_a thing_n from_o among_o they_o and_o that_o correctâ—â—_n be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o church_n a_o good_a while_n after_o 20._o and_o make_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a again_o severe_o to_o look_v to_o their_o brethren_n action_n when_o they_o seem_v evil_a in_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o say_v